bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o not_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o cleave_v to_o one_o opposite_a unto_o he_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o disobedience_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a martyr_n nor_o be_v save_v three_o there_o be_v disobedience_n moral_a in_o matter_n of_o good_a life_n &_o manner_n against_o precept_n enact_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a avoid_n &_o punish_v of_o ill_a behaviour_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o disobedience_n man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o disobey_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n and_o command_n may_v proceed_v either_o from_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n or_o from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n if_o out_o of_o contempt_n then_o be_v it_o damnable_a so_o that_o none_o die_v therein_o can_v be_v martyr_n or_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o with_o disobedience_n of_o the_o second_o kind_n cause_v by_o ignorance_n salvation_n and_o martyrdom_n may_v stand_v for_o their_o ignorance_n may_v be_v invincible_a or_o else_o probable_a and_o ground_v upon_o good_a seem_a reason_n or_o if_o it_o be_v vincible_a and_o faulty_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v abolish_v by_o their_o contrition_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o falce_fw-la martyrij_fw-la by_o the_o sickle_n of_o martyrdom_n do_v away_o this_o suppose_a i_o say_v the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o heretical_a because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o say_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o manifold_a practice_n show_v that_o about_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o august_n to_o ep._n council_n milevit_fw-la 92._o inter_fw-la epist_n august_n the_o pastoral_n chair_n and_o care_v of_o peter_n to_o the_o 8._o the_o cypr._n l._n 2._o ep._n 10._o l._n 4._o ep_n 8._o root_n and_o matrice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o donat._n the_o august_n psal_n count_v part_n donat._n proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v never_o overcome_v to_o the_o main_a indeficient_a fountain_n which_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n water_v all_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ancient_a rule_n say_v they_o the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n 1075._o africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theodor._n papam_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o council_n lateran_n 1._o consult_v 2._o bin._n to_o 2._o p._n 1075._o have_v ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v treat_v in_o province_n distant_a and_o far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v end_v until_o first_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o the_o en_fw-fr that_o the_o sentente_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v just_a may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o see_v and_o that_o from_o thence_o all_o other_o church_n as_o stream_n flow_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n may_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o salvation_n their_o disobedience_n then_o can_v not_o be_v heretical_a nor_o be_v it_o schismatical_a because_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n even_o that_o pope_n with_o who_o they_o do_v disagree_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n who_o necessitas_fw-la who_o august_n epist._n 157._o iniuncta_fw-la nobis_fw-la à _fw-la venerabili_fw-la papa_n zozimo_n ecclesiastica_fw-la necessitas_fw-la lawful_a command_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v &_o that_o all_o mayor_n cause_n all_o matter_n &_o controversy_n above_o jurisdiction_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o concern_v say_v and_o the_o life_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v final_o and_o infallible_o decide_v by_o he_o neither_o three_o be_v their_o disobedience_n join_v with_o contumacy_n and_o contempt_n because_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o defer_v unto_o the_o appeal_v which_o priest_n &_o infertour_n clergyman_n may_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o with_o great_a humility_n and_o respect_n and_o by_o way_n of_o submissive_a entreaty_n in_o their_o 520._o their_o ep._n ad_fw-la caelestin_n apud_fw-la sur._n tom._n l._n coucil_n pag._n 520._o letter_n to_o pope_n celeftine_n praefato_fw-la debitae_fw-la salutationis_fw-la officio_fw-la impendio_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la ad_fw-la aures_fw-la vestrashinc_fw-la venientes_fw-la non_fw-la facilius_fw-la admittatis_fw-la the_o behoof_n of_o due_a salutation_n or_o reverence_n be_v premise_v we_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o those_o which_o come_v from_o hence_o with_o their_o appeal_v you_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o unto_o audience_n over-easy_o therefore_o their_o disobedience_n be_v out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o esteem_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o power_n not_o to_o be_v in_o those_o circumstance_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n they_o see_v by_o appeal_n to_o rome_n that_o dissolute_a and_o unruly_a clergyman_n will_v cause_v much_o vexation_n unto_o the_o bishop_n their_o lawful_a judge_n prolong_v the_o cause_n differre_fw-la the_o sentence_n and_o many_o time_n escape_v deserve_v punishment_n which_o impunity_n may_v easy_o grow_v into_o liberty_n and_o audacity_n and_o extreme_a disorder_n wherefore_o the_o power_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o vicar_n on_o earth_n be_v give_v 10_o give_v â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 10_o for_o edify_v not_o for_o destroy_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o prudent_o command_v they_o to_o defer_v unto_o such_o appeal_v and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v therein_o you_o demand_v 150â—_n demand_v pag._n 150â—_n whether_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o we_o entitle_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o subjection_n for_o protestant_n with_o s._n augustine_n and_o those_o other_o african_a bishop_n to_o deny_v that_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o demand_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o divine_a law_n but_o to_o exact_v of_o he_o proof_n by_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o ancient_a council_n i_o answer_v the_o african_a bishop_n deny_v the_o title_n of_o prince_n of_o bishop_n to_o any_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n within_o africa_n but_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yea_o they_o entitle_v he_o in_o express_a term_n damasum_fw-la term_n aruob_n in_o psal_n 138._o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 1._o stephanus_n mauritaniae_n in_o africa_n episcopus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o call_v his_o authority_n the_o princedom_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n ever_o vigent_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v all_o his_o just_a command_n that_o all_o christian_n may_v and_o must_v appeal_v to_o he_o about_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n carthage_n august_n ep_v 1â—2_n a_o postolitae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la principatum_fw-la item_n the_o four_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n theodor_n in_o conc._n lateran_n 1._o consul_n 2._o bintom_n 2_o pag._n 1078._o patri_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o summo_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesulum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la theodoro_n by_o which_o be_v answer_v what_o you_o allege_v pag._n 46._o out_o of_o the_o 26._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n yea_o bishop_n also_o in_o criminal_a cause_n from_o the_o condemnation_n give_v against_o they_o by_o their_o fellow-bishop_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v admit_v the_o appeal_v so_o easy_o of_o every_o african_a priest_n and_o clergyman_n hereof_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o african_a church_n now_o bishop_n may_v be_v sometime_o excuse_v if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v extreme_o burdensome_a and_o hard_a special_o when_o they_o have_v probable_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o prudent_o command_v nor_o will_v prove_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o protestant_n you_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n allow_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a counsel_n your_o disobedience_n be_v join_v with_o contumacy_n contempt_n contumely_n and_o base_a language_n you_o deny_v appeal_v unto_o he_o in_o matter_n and_o doubt_n about_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o you_o want_v that_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o peter_n chair_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v yea_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o damnable_a disobedience_n whereof_o s._n leo_n say_v 2._o say_v epist_n 93._o c._n
whole_o on_o falsehood_n &_o imposture_n as_o likewise_o be_v your_o affirm_v that_o the_o african_n from_o the_o time_n of_o celestine_n pope_n to_o boniface_n the_o second_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o argument_n since_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o she_o in_o her_o calendar_n of_o saint_n place_v many_o most_o glorious_a african_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o that_o time_n what_o man_n even_o of_o common_a sense_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o she_o will_v honour_v they_o as_o saint_n if_o they_o have_v die_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n bellarmine_n 5._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la principis_fw-la christia_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o prove_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n owe_v subjection_n to_o bishop_n in_o sprirituall_a affair_n as_o to_o their_o pastor_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o supreme_a covernor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o father_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o any_o way_n to_o lessen_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o their_o person_n and_o dignity_n he_o prove_v by_o the_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n themselves_o that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n excel_v the_o imperial_a as_o far_o as_o gold_n surpass_v lead_v and_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n that_o not_o only_a constantine_n the_o great_a but_o god_n himself_o honour_v bishop_n and_o priest_n with_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o father_n the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n aswell_o of_o the_o prince_n as_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o christian_a prince_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n or_o write_v to_o he_o express_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n by_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a father_n and_z most_o bless_a father_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o as_o disciple_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o doctor_n child_n to_o their_o father_n &_o sheep_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n owe_v obedience_n to_o their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o archpastor_n &_o chief_a doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n upon_o this_o ground_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n for_o his_o profound_a learning_n surname_v the_o divine_a fear_v not_o to_o say_v to_o the_o emperor_n irascent_fw-la emperor_n orat._n ad_fw-la cive_v suos_fw-la timo_fw-la percul_fw-la &_o princip_n irascent_fw-la will_v you_o hear_v i_o with_o patience_n to_o speak_v my_o mind_n free_o unto_o you_o which_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o subject_a to_o my_o power_n and_o to_o my_o tribunal_n for_o we_o bishop_n have_v a_o empire_n also_o and_o that_o more_o perfect_a than_o you_o unless_o you_o will_v plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o my_o freedom_n of_o speech_n you_o be_v a_o sacred_a sheep_n of_o my_o holy_a flock_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o grand_a pastor_n right_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o your_o young_a year_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o holy_a s._n bernard_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o conradus_n the_o emperor_n 183._o emperor_n ep._n 183._o i_o have_v read_v let_v every_o soul_n he_o subject_n to_o high_a power_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o sentence_n i_o great_o desire_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n admonish_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o yield_a reverence_n to_o the_o sovereign_a and_o apostolic_a see_v and_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o exhibit_v to_o you_o by_o the_o whole_a empire_n these_o learned_a father_n do_v understand_v right_o well_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o emperor_n and_o king_n &_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o conceive_v it_o not_o vilifi_v of_o their_o majesty_n nor_o abase_v of_o their_o person_n to_o require_v from_o they_o obedience_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n &_o especial_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o put_v you_o so_o far_o out_o of_o patience_n that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v so_o solid_o prove_v you_o begin_v to_o rail_v at_o the_o pope_n 160.164_o pope_n pag._n 160.164_o for_o permit_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v as_o taste_v rank_o of_o luciferian_a pride_n which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n either_o against_o the_o faith_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n have_v be_v already_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a 10._o full_a chap._n 10._o 2._o you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o stream_n tell_v we_o 160._o we_o pag._n 160._o that_o we_o make_v a_o barbarous_a boast_n our_o pope_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o two_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o frederick_n barbarossa_n to_o their_o presence_n without_o aâ—â—â—â—â—â—me_a kind_n of_o subvission_n the_o one_o by_o appothe_v upon_o his_o bare_a sit_fw-mi the_o other_o by_o subiect_v his_o neck_n unto_o the_o pope_n foot_n while_o as_o the_o pope_n one_o may_v brag_v of_o more_o favour_n than_o the_o first_o and_o his_o ass_n thou_o the_o second_o so_o you_o but_o your_o scoff_n rebound_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o turn_v to_o your_o shame_n for_o henry_n the_o four_o a_o most_o flagitious_a emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o move_v and_o solicit_v thereto_o by_o the_o many_o complaint_n and_o extreme_a importunity_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a of_o germany_n henry_n see_v himself_o for_o saken_a by_o they_o all_o and_o fear_v lest_o they_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n unless_o he_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v absolution_n from_o the_o excommunication_n he_o have_v incur_v come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o present_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o penitential_a habit_n and_o barefoot_a crave_v absolution_n which_o after_o three_o day_n instance_n the_o pope_n grant_v he_o &_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o dinner_n courteous_o dismiss_v he_o this_o in_o brief_a be_v the_o story_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a by_o baronius_n 1077._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1077._o who_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o penance_n be_v no_o way_n extort_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o free_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n convince_v ben_n no_o that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o a_o most_o impudent_a lie_v tell_v reclamantibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la authoribus_fw-la against_o the_o agree_a consent_n of_o all_o author_n wherefore_o you_o in_o allege_v baronius_n for_o your_o author_n that_o we_o make_v a_o barbarous_a boast_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o admit_v this_o emperor_n without_o approach_v on_o his_o bare_a foot_n impose_v false_o on_o baronius_n as_o benno_n do_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n do_v i_o find_v in_o that_o your_o other_o tale_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o boast_n thereof_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n in_o proof_n whereof_o you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o massonius_n who_o whether_o he_o report_v it_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o examine_n for_o you_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o modern_a fabulous_a and_o forbid_a author_n prohib_fw-la author_n in_o indice_fw-la lib._n prohib_fw-la and_o that_o this_o fable_n of_o he_o be_v disprove_v by_o baronius_n 86.87_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 1177._o n._n 86.87_o and_o bellarmine_n 16._o bellarmine_n in_o apol._n c._n 16._o out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o roger_n hoveden_n a_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n &_o romualdus_n archbishop_n of_o salernum_n who_o be_v present_a and_o a_o eye_n witness_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v write_v that_o frederick_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a at_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o pope_n with_o tear_n do_v most_o courteous_o lift_v he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n but_o
confirm_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o 30._o &_o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 5.8_o 30._o that_o all_o former_a counsel_n have_v require_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o he_o why_o do_v you_o then_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o contrary_a gerson_n and_o canus_n be_v both_o falsify_v by_o you_o for_o gerson_n in_o the_o place_n you_o cite_v have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o the_o contrary_a which_o else_o where_o he_o express_v 1._o express_v to._n 1._o in_o consider_n de_fw-fr paâ—â—_n consid_fw-la 1._o say_v constat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o materijs_fw-la fidei_fw-la terminandis_fw-la error_n non_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o concilio_n generali_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v and_o the_o doctor_n yield_v the_o reason_n because_o of_o the_o special_a assistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o to_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v attain_v by_o humane_a industry_n canus_n say_v that_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o gather_v may_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n do_v this_o be_v his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o you_o lay_v hold_v of_o conceal_v that_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n which_o he_o present_o add_v he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n as_o absolute_o heretical_a be_v it_o not_o then_o extreme_a perfidiousness_n to_o father_n on_o he_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o make_v catholic_a doctor_n patron_n of_o your_o error_n but_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v not_o err_v you_o add_v 367._o add_v pag._n â—66_n fin_fw-fr 367._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o protestant_n say_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v except_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o you_o say_v and_o yet_o leave_v the_o question_n unanswear_v for_o we_o likewise_o say_v that_o every_o council_n which_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n word_n may_v err_v the_o question_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v when_o a_o council_n define_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o when_o not_o for_o god_n word_n may_v be_v misinterpret_v whereof_o tertullian_n speak_v true_o say_v praescrip_n say_v l._n the_o praescrip_n a_o adulterate_a gloss_n do_v as_o much_o outrage_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o false_a pen._n and_o s._n hilary_n init_fw-la hilary_n l._n 2_o de_fw-fr triâ—_n init_fw-la there_o have_v be_v many_o who_o have_v interpret_v the_o heavenly_a word_n otherwayâ—â—_n then_o the_o truth_n do_v require_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o will_n not_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o truth_n for_o heresy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o s._n hierome_n likewise_o say_v 1._o say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o s._n augustine_n cry_v out_o 13._o out_o in_o joan._n tract_n 13._o heresy_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n which_o entangle_v soul_n &_o cast_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n have_v their_o birth_n nowhere_o but_o from_o good_a scripture_n ill_o undeestood_v and_o again_o 9_o again_o de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 7._o c._n 9_o heretic_n be_v not_o heretic_n but_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o defend_v obstinate_o their_o own_o false_a opinion_n against_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 2â—â—_n place_n ep._n 2â—â—_n all_o heretic_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n think_v they_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o error_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n lyrinensis_n discourse_v large_o and_o learned_o 30.37_o learned_o chap._n 1â—_n 30.37_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n &_o that_o all_o heretic_n allege_v they_o against_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n which_o make_v s._n hierome_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o gospel_n of_o man_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o luciferian_o fin_n luciferian_o adverse_a lucifer_n versus_fw-la fin_n who_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v let_v they_o not_o statter_v themselves_o to_o much_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v scripture_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v for_o even_o the_o devil_n have_v allege_v scripture_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o read_v but_o in_o understanding_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o allege_v scripture_n we_o allege_v they_o and_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o we_o disagree_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o who_o shall_v we_o learn_v it_o if_o luther_n may_v as_o your_o foreman_n speak_v for_o you_o all_o you_o and_o none_o but_o you_o and_o that_o by_o your_o private_a spirit_n must_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o say_v luther_n arbit_fw-la luther_n l._n the_o serâ—â—_n arbit_fw-la receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o so_o also_o that_o we_o ourselves_o only_o have_v certain_a authority_n to_o expound_v they_o as_o we_o understand_v they_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o other_o bring_v be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a never_o so_o many_o precee_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o a_o mad_a and_o alimate_v mind_n so_o luther_n and_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o this_o privilege_n of_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o his_o disciple_n have_v challenge_v the_o same_o to_o themselves_o this_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o have_v hatch_v so_o many_o viperous_a sect_n no_o less_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o than_o all_o of_o they_o stray_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o all_o boast_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o proclaim_v that_o you_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v lyrinensis_n 3â—_n lyrinensis_n cap._n 37_o 3â—_n know_v right_o well_o that_o when_o wicked_a error_n be_v to_o be_v broach_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v be_v to_o allege_v stiff_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n what_o then_o shall_v catholic_a man_n &_o child_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n do_v let_v they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n say_v s._n augustine_n 33._o augustine_n cont._n crescon_n l._n 1._o c._n 33._o be_v hold_v by_o we_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n recommend_v and_o again_o 31._o again_o ibid._n c._n 31._o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o that_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v design_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n this_o church_n it_o be_v of_o which_o god_n pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isay_n 54.17_o isay_n isa_n 54.17_o thou_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v thou_o in_o judgement_n of_o this_o christ_n have_v promise_v 16.18_o promise_v math._n 16.18_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o this_o he_o have_v say_v 18.17_o say_v math._n 18.17_o that_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a &_o a_o publican_n in_o this_o he_o have_v place_v 17._o place_v ad_fw-la ephes_n 4.11_o 17._o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v little_a child_n waver_a and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n this_o church_n these_o pastor_n these_o doctor_n all_o christian_n must_v hear_v and_o embrace_v their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v 10.6_o say_v luc._n 10.6_o that_o who_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o s._n john_n 4.6_o john_n â—_o joan._n 4.6_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v orthodox_n people_n from_o heretic_n that_o the_o orthodox_n hear_v and_o obey_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n which_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o do_v we_o be_v say_v he_o of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o
from_o error_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n 2._o antiquity_n see_v above_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o nor_o do_v you_o produce_v here_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v imposterous_a except_v only_o that_o here_o you_o charge_v the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o you_o call_v it_o with_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a albeit_o he_o use_v no_o diligence_n at_o all_o for_o the_o direct_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v say_v you_o the_o strong_a breath_n of_o a_o anabaptisticall_a and_o enthusiasticall_a spirit_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v what_o spirit_n guyde_v your_o pen._n do_v you_o find_v this_o doctrine_n authorize_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o what_o council_n by_o what_o pope_n in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v valentia_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o analysis_n which_o be_v to_o cite_v at_o random_n and_o false_o for_o that_o work_n of_o valentia_n consist_v of_o eight_o book_n you_o specify_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n you_o object_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o eight_o book_n i_o find_v some_o such_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o last_o book_n where_o as_o also_o afterward_o again_o 10._o again_o analy_n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o he_o profess_o dispute_v what_o mean_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o his_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o whether_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o those_o mean_n in_o which_o question_n valentia_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o most_o receive_v opinion_n of_o divines_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o disagreement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o the_o schoole-doctor_n some_o say_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o proceed_v mature_o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o pastor_n and_o learned_a man_n other_o of_o which_o number_n valentia_n be_v affirm_v that_o he_o can_v err_v though_o he_o define_v alone_o without_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n but_o these_o two_o opinion_n differ_v in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n say_v that_o to_o define_v the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v mature_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n or_o of_o man_n wise_a learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o err_v they_o say_v not_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o definition_n consist_v in_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o his_o counsellor_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o and_o mature_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o valentia_n and_o author_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v define_v alone_o without_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n or_o advice_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n he_o can_v not_o err_v they_o say_v it_o not_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v such_o mean_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o definition_n consist_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o warrant_n which_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n of_o not_o err_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o valentia_n as_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o express_o declare_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o you_o can_v find_v therein_o either_o absurd_a or_o untrue_a but_o if_o you_o curious_o demand_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o case_n he_o proceed_v to_o define_v inconsiderat_o and_o rash_o valentia_n and_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n will_v answer_n that_o your_o question_n impli_v a_o condition_n impossible_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o definition_n can_v proceed_v immature_o the_o philosopher_n say_v qui_fw-la that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la he_o that_o give_v the_o form_n give_v also_o the_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o form_n and_o he_o that_o give_v the_o end_n give_v also_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o s_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o direct_v govern_v and_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o proceed_v not_o to_o define_v without_o sufficient_a deliberation_n and_o maturity_n if_o say_v s._n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la ered_a c._n 10._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o governess_n of_o humane_a affair_n no_o regard_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a of_o religion_n but_o if_o all_o this_o variety_n of_o creature_n do_v i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o interior_a knowledge_n move_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v god_n sure_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v diffident_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n constitute_v by_o the_o same_o god_n whereon_o we_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o certain_a step_n may_v ascend_v unto_o god_n sect_n vii_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophecy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2._o prove_v chap_n 12._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o your_o three_o thesis_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o prophesy_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o church_n christian_n from_o the_o faith_n 377._o pag._n 377._o but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v necessary_a to_o depart_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o prophesy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o jesuit_n ribera_n and_o viegas_n that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o a_o calumnious_a slander_n of_o you_o they_o hold_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n the_o evangelist_n say_v ribera_n init_fw-la ribera_n ad_fw-la cap._n 11._o apocalyp_n n._n 20._o fin_n 21._o init_fw-la calling_n jerusalem_n a_o great_a city_n signify_v not_o obscure_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v great_a at_o that_o time_n in_o power_n and_o in_o number_n of_o citizen_n to_o wit_n when_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o she_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o honour_v as_o the_o true_a messiah_n this_o city_n both_o because_o she_o kill_v our_o lord_n and_o because_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o court_n of_o antichrist_n full_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n he_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o sin_n and_o impiety_n will_v she_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o ribera_n from_o who_o viegas_n dissent_v not_o say_v now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o shameful_a imposture_n then_o to_o impute_v to_o these_o learned_a author_n your_o own_o falsity_n &_o thereon_o to_o ground_v your_o calunny_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o truth_n assert_v by_o they_o such_o argument_n be_v indeed_o fit_a proof_n to_o justify_v your_o departure_n from_o she_o but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n do_v that_o any_o way_n justify_v your_o present_a departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v &_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a those_o word_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n make_v for_o you_o and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o your_o protestant_a expositor_n they_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o in_o your_o four_o thesis_n 378._o thesis_n pag._n 378._o which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o be_v and_o still_o be_v the_o most_o schismatical_a church_n of_o all_o other_o church_n christian_n that_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o visible_a face_n of_o a_o church_n you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v point_n by_o point_n sect_n viii_o whether_o luther_n be_v just_o excommunicaeed_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v injust_o excommunicate_v you_o say_v 381._o say_v pag._n 381._o luther_n excommunication_n by_o pope_n leo_n must_v have_v be_v either_o for_o manner_n or_o
doctor_n mortons_n late_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n answer_v pag._n 495._o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o doctor_n morton_n take_v for_o his_o text_n declare_v sect._n 1._o pag._n 496._o ancient_a pope_n object_v and_o falfify_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 2_o pag._n 501._o other_o father_n and_o catholic_a author_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 507._o doctor_n morton_n slaunder_v vrban_a pope_n and_o with_o he_o all_o catholic_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 510._o doctor_n morton_n object_v the_o bull_n of_o maundy-thursday_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 512._o other_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o doctor_n morton_n answer_v sect._n 6._o pag._n 514._o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v sect._n 7._o pag._n 517._o chap._n xxxiv_o doctor_n mortons_n doctrine_n condemn_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n pag._n 522._o s._n policarpe_a object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n s._n cyprian_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 523._o s._n athanasius_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 525._o s._n basils_n belief_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v and_o doctor_n mortons_n objection_n answer_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 528._o whether_o s._n hilary_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n sect._n 5._o p._n 533._o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o sect._n 6._o pag._n 536._o s._n ambrose_n his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 545._o s._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o sect._n 8_o pag._n 552._o s._n hilary_n b._n of_o aries_n acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 558._o chap._n xxxv_o of_o title_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n p._n 561._o chap._n xxxvi_o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n discover_v pa._n 571._o some_o of_o his_o answer_n examine_v sect._n 1._o ibid._n other_o of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n examine_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 574_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o acacius_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 577._o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confute_v sect._n 4._o pag._n 581._o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o optatus_n contradict_v himself_o sect._n 5._o pag._n 582._o other_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 583._o chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n pag._n 587._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n live_v within_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 588._o the_o nullity_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n that_o live_v in_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 592._o chap._n xxxviii_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n prove_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n pag._n 600._o the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n prove_v by_o the_o institution_n &_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o pall_n or_o mantle_n grant_v to_o archbishop_n sect._n 1._o p._n 601._o a_o shift_n of_o doctor_n morton_n reject_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 604._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o institute_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n prove_v by_o example_n sect._n 3_o pag._n 605._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v bishop_n without_o a_o council_n prove_v by_o example_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 608._o the_o pope_n power_n of_o restore_a bishop_n without_o a_o council_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 611._o doctor_n morton_n to_o cross_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o justify_v their_o impious_a proceed_n against_o s._n athanasius_n &_o other_o catholic_a bishop_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 612._o other_o passage_n of_o doctor_n morton_n examine_v sect._n 7._o pa._n 618._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o of_o heretic_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n sect._n 8._o p._n 621._o adrian_z and_o nicolas_n pope_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 623._o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianns_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n sect._n 10._o pag._n 624._o doctor_n morton_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n charge_v ancient_a bishop_n which_o exercise_v act_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n sect._n 11._o pag._n 631._o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n pag._n 635._o whether_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o general_a council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n other_o objection_n of_o doctor_n morton_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n answer_v sect._n 2._o pag._n 637._o example_n of_o innocent_a appellant_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 638._o doctor_n mortons_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o remote_a nation_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 639._o that_o s._n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o julius_n pope_n and_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n as_o to_o absolute_a judge_n and_o that_o by_o their_o authority_n both_o of_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o church_n sect._n 5._o p._n 641._o that_o s._n chrysoftome_n appeal_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n of_o constantinople_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 643._o that_o flavianus_n appeal_v to_o leo_n pope_n as_o to_o a_o absolute_a judge_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 648._o of_o nilus_n equal_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o right_n of_o appeal_v sect._n 8._o pag._n 650._o the_o rest_n of_o doctor_n mortons_n argument_n against_o appeal_v to_o rome_n sect._n 9_o pag._n 653._o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 654._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 655._o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n sect._n 3._o pag._n 662._o of_o the_o egyptian_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 663._o of_o the_o aethiopian_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 664._o of_o the_o armenian_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 665._o of_o the_o russian_n sect._n 7._o pag._n 666._o of_o the_o aslyrian_o sect._n 8._o ibid._n of_o the_o antiochian_o sect._n 9_o pag._n 668._o of_o the_o african_n sect._n 10_o pag._n 669._o of_o the_o asian_o sect._n 11._o ibid._n chap._n xxxxi_n that_o in_o the_o forename_a country_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o agree_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n with_o protestant_n pag._n 669._o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n morton_n falsifi_v catholic_a author_n to_o excuse_v they_o sect._n 1._o pag._n 670._o of_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o sect._n 2._o pag._n 674._o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n examine_v sect._n 3._o pag._n 678._o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n african_n and_o asian_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 679._o chap._n xxxxii._n doctor_n mortons_n plea_n for_o his_o protestant_a church_n pag._n 683._o the_o small_a extent_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n prove_v she_o not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n sect._n 2._o pag._n 686._o doctor_n mortons_n pretend_a purity_n of_o manner_n in_o his_o protestant_a church_n ect_fw-la 3._o pag._n 687._o that_o protestant_n by_o schism_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 688._o chap._n xxxxiii_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n compare_v to_o the_o body_n thereof_o pag._n 691._o whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n sect._n 1._o ibid._n whether_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o
those_o monstrous_a title_n wherewith_o you_o slander_v our_o doctrine_n most_o fit_o agree_v to_o your_o own_o deliver_v in_o your_o grand_a imposture_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o join_v issue_n with_o you_o concern_v the_o particular_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v brief_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o now_o to_o be_v most_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v of_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o of_o we_o for_o they_o be_v light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o who_o god_n have_v raise_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_v on_o the_o candlestick_n of_o his_o church_n to_o enlighten_v our_o way_n and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v like_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o heretical_a 4.14_o heretical_a ephef_fw-fr 4.14_o doctrine_n i_o suppose_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wiseman_n who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o they_o in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o happiness_n especial_o know_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v burr_n one_o church_n in_o which_o and_o one_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v for_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o man_n so_o eminent_o learn_v and_o that_o use_v so_o great_a mean_n both_o of_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v all_o err_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n but_o in_o a_o err_a synagogue_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a ruin_n and_o damnation_n be_v a_o conceit_n that_o i_o think_v no_o christian_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o prudent_a man_n can_v harbour_v in_o his_o breast_n which_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v credit_v your_o doctrine_n as_o the_o ensue_a proof_n will_v declare_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n although_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n whether_o we_o regard_v the_o etymology_n or_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o usual_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a signify_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v call_v catholic_a for_o as_o every_o particular_a orthodox_n man_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o catholic_a man_n because_o he_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n both_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o orthodoxal_a may_v be_v call_v catholic_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o christian_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pontus_n 14._o pontus_n euseb_n l._n 4._o histor_n c._n 14._o address_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a &_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n constantine_n athaâ—asij_fw-la constantine_n in_o apolog_n 2._o athaâ—asij_fw-la the_o emperor_n call_v the_o church_n of_o athanasius_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o alexandria_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o it_o preserve_v entire_a while_o many_o other_o church_n of_o egypt_n be_v infect_v with_o arianisme_n and_o so_o likewise_o 4._o likewise_o cont._n ep_v fund_z c_o 4._o s._n augustine_n with_o who_o agree_v 1._o agree_v epist._n 1._o pacianus_n and_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o jerusalem_n cateche_n 18._o say_v that_o if_o a_o stranger_n come_v into_o a_o city_n infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o inquire_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o will_v not_o direct_v he_o to_o any_o church_n of_o they_o but_o to_o a_o church_n in_o which_o catholic_n meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o other_o particular_a church_n so_o also_o the_o roman_a even_o as_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n but_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o catholic_n of_o other_o diocese_n may_v be_v save_v aswell_o as_o of_o the_o roman_a but_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o understand_v the_o universal_a church_n comprehend_v both_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o profess_v subjection_n to_o she_o follow_v her_o doctrine_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n for_o all_o these_o by_o adherence_n to_o she_o and_o union_n with_o she_o make_v one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n of_o which_o she_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n member_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v several_a dignity_n unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v bishop_n archbishop_n patriarch_n and_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o town_n within_o her_o territory_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a diocese_n consist_v as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v subject_a unto_o he_o some_o few_o other_o the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n as_o he_o be_v patriarch_n the_o extent_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v over_o all_o the_o western_a or_o latin_a church_n and_o final_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n or_o lieutenant_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v universal_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n wheresoever_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v which_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o transcendent_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v right_o style_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n to_o who_o therefore_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aswell_o pastor_n as_o people_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n owe_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n now_o that_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o roman_a as_o head_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o member_n be_v likewise_o right_o and_o in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n style_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n say_v 17._o say_v de_fw-fr percato_fw-la orig_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o against_o the_o pelagian_o not_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o also_o universam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v most_o just_o incense_v where_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o understand_v the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n as_o by_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o understand_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v by_o example_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n or_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v join_v therewith_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n s._n paul_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o that_o holy_a widow_n anna_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n 2.36_o luke_n cap._n 2.36_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n and_o yet_o they_o all_o be_v right_o call_v jew_n part_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o adherence_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o the_o principal_a tribe_n which_o be_v that_o of_o juda_n likewise_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o natural_a greek_n only_o for_o
can._n pag._n 199._o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n which_o venerable_a bede_n give_v of_o oswin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o famous_a disputation_n hold_v between_o colman_n a_o scottish_a abbot_n and_o wilfrid_n a_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o britan_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n at_o that_o time_n disagree_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thereupon_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n send_v wigandus_n a_o priest_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o return_v he_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o all_o britain_n for_o say_v bede_n oswin_n though_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o scot_n 29._o scot_n l._n 3._o hist._n angl._n c._n 29._o have_v right_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o testimony_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n as_o also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o former_a age_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o a_o schismatic_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o like_a you_o that_o deny_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o the_o arian_n heretic_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o they_o know_v catholic_a and_o roman_a to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o grace_v catholic_n with_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n they_o call_v they_o roman_n or_o romanist_n as_o at_o this_o day_n you_o call_v we_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o arian_n victor_n that_o famous_a african_a bishop_n of_o vrica_n write_v to_o this_o vandal_n this_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandal_n purpose_n that_o jocundus_n a_o arian_n speak_v to_o king_n theodoricus_n say_v thou_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o armogastus_fw-la with_o diverse_a affliction_n for_o if_o thou_o put_v he_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sword_n the_o romanist_n will_v proclaim_v he_o a_o martyr_n and_o of_o another_o martyr_n he_o report_v ibid._n report_v ibid._n that_o be_v question_v by_o the_o arian_n concern_v his_o faith_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a say_v romanus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o roman_n 471._o roman_n apud_fw-la baron_n amo_fw-la 471._o in_o like_a manner_n ermodius_n report_v of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o ligures_n that_o propose_v to_o ricimer_n a_o arian_n goth_n a_o man_n fit_a to_o solicit_v a_o peace_n they_o say_v si_fw-la catholicus_n est_fw-la &_o romanus_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a then_o be_v he_o a_o romanist_n and_o s._n gregory_n of_o tours_n report_v of_o a_o arian_n prince_n 25._o prince_n de_fw-fr glor_n mars_n c._n 25._o that_o think_v within_o himself_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o they_o call_v man_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o chance_n and_o not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o one_o arian_n to_o â—n_v 361_o â—n_v ibid._n c._n 361_o other_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o harken_v to_o my_o counsel_n we_o will_v this_o day_n make_v ourselves_o merry_a laugh_v hearty_o at_o this_o romish_a priest_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o arian_n that_o be_v in_o france_n 79._o france_n ibid._n c._n 79._o what_o think_v you_o say_v one_o of_o they_o will_v these_o romanist_n now_o say_v and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o doctor_n morton_n what_o will_v you_o say_v do_v not_o these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o in_o the_o language_n and_o belief_n of_o antiquity_n catholic_a and_o roman_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o orthodoxal_a people_n or_o what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o you_o that_o either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v this_o or_o if_o you_o know_v it_o so_o malicious_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o call_v it_o a_o insultation_n of_o we_o and_o to_o censure_v it_o as_o schismatical_a heretical_a temerarious_a impious_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a &c._n &c._n sect_n iv_o that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n already_o prove_v by_o this_o syllogistical_a argument_n whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n this_o mayor_n proposition_n you_o grant_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 1._o prove_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 1._o but_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o also_o have_v be_v 3._o be_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 3._o and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o this_o whole_a apology_n effectual_o prove_v the_o consequent_a then_o be_v evident_a in_o barbara_n ergo_fw-la whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o yet_o in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o consequent_a it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v the_o ancient_a father_n themselves_o speak_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o language_n for_o so_o teach_v that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a bishop_n s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o their_o disciple_n he_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n say_v 3._o say_v l._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n must_v necessary_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o the_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_v which_o succession_n say_v he_o be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n a_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o conserve_v in_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o 43._o therefore_o l._n 4._o c._n 43._o that_o all_o such_o as_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o this_o principal_a succession_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n and_o as_o s._n irenÄ™us_n allege_v this_o never_n interrupt_v succession_n of_o twelve_o bishop_n until_o his_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n if_o i_o say_v he_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n as_o a_o convince_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o that_o principal_a succession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o forsake_v true_a faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n far_o great_a reason_n have_v tertullian_n praescrip_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 6._o s._n epiphanius_n 27._o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 27._o s._n jerome_n lucifer_n jerome_n dial._n count_v lucifer_n optatus_n s._n augustine_n parm._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parm._n and_o other_o father_n of_o after_o age_n to_o all_o eage_n the_o same_o succession_n of_o long_a continuance_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o donati_n and_o ep._n 165._o &_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n â—f_o diverse_a of_o these_o father_n as_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n s._n epiphanius_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v reckon_v up_o by_o name_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n we_o may_v now_o just_o reckon_v a_o â—ar_o great_a number_n of_o they_o continue_v until_o these_o our_o day_n â—gainst_a protestant_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o only_o this_v never_o interrupt_v succession_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o wish_v they_o as_o s._n augustine_n donati_n augustine_n psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n do_v the_o donatist_n not_o to_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o succession_n that_o be_v â—he_v rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v â—ot_n so_o teach_v s._n cyprian_n say_v 8._o say_v l._n 1._o ep_v 8._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o â—ne_a christ._n &_o one_o chair_n build_v upon_o peter_n out_o of_o which_o whosoever_o gather_v scatter_v that_o be_v make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n â—s_v the_o novatians_n do_v against_o who_o he_o write_v and_o why_o do_v he_o rejoice_v â—_o rejoice_v l._n 4._o ep_n â—_o to_o hear_v that_o antonianus_n
which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestant_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s_o augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o donatist_n lie_v cut_v off_o from_o she_o as_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n be_v you_o ingraff_v on_o the_o vine_n say_v he_o to_o the_o donati_n the_o psal_n contra_fw-la part_n donati_n donatist_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o we_o to_o see_v you_o so_o lie_v cut_v of_o number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o and_o as_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o then_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o declare_v the_o happiness_n and_o security_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o communion_n which_o she_o when_o speak_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o numerous_a council_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o africa_n he_o say_v 162._o say_v ep._n 162._o cecilianus_n may_v have_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o soveraygnty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n so_o teach_v possidius_n bishop_n of_o calama_n a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o life_n he_o write_v and_o therein_o report_v 18._o report_v cap._n 18._o that_o when_o innocentius_n and_o zozimus_n have_v condemn_v the_o pelagian_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n honorius_n hear_v of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pronounce_v against_o they_o obey_v it_o &_o condemn_v also_o by_o his_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o law_n second_v her_o judgement_n comdemn_v as_o heretic_n those_o who_o she_o have_v condemn_v so_o teach_v s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n explicate_v those_o word_n of_o our_o 16._o our_o math._n 16._o saviour_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n say_v math._n say_v apud_fw-la s._n thom._n in_o caten_v ad_fw-la cap._n 16._o math._n he_o â—he_v apostolical_a church_n of_o peter_n persever_v in_o her_o bishop_n pure_a &_o free_a from_o all_o seduction_n &_o circumuention_n above_o all_o prelate_n &_o bishop_n &_o above_o all_o primat_n of_o church_n and_o people_n most_o perfect_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o peter_n and_o whereas_o other_o church_n have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o error_n of_o some_o she_o alone_o remain_v establish_v firm_o &_o unconquerable_o silence_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n &_o we_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n neither_o deceive_v nor_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o pride_n together_o which_v she_o confess_v and_o preach_v the_o form_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holy_a apostolical_a tradition_n and_o 1._o and_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opusc_n 1._o again_o let_v we_o remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o head_n the_o apostolical_a throne_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o inquire_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o last_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angelical_a ibid._n angelical_a ibid._n doctor_n prove_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o cyril_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o treasure_n therefore_o brethren_n if_o we_o will_v imitate_v christ_n let_v we_o as_o his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o pride_n lest_o peradventure_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n for_o our_o contention_n cast_v we_o out_o as_o long_o since_o he_o cast_v eve_n out_o of_o paradyse_n so_o teach_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o golden_a eloquence_n surname_v chrysologus_fw-la exhort_v eutyches_n the_o archheretic_n to_o leave_v his_o heresy_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o eutych_n of_o epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n rome_n we_o exhort_v thou_o reverend_a brother_n to_o lend_v a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bless_a peter_n who_o live_v and_o rule_n in_o his_o own_o seat_n exhibit_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o so_o teach_v 5._o teach_v l._n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o prodict_n dei_fw-la part_n 4._o c._n 5._o s._n prosper_n the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n a_o christian_a communicate_v with_o this_o general_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a but_o if_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n so_o teach_v arnobius_n 106._o arnobius_n in_o psal_n 106._o explicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o few_o but_o effectual_a word_n he_o that_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n perish_v for_o thirst_n whereupon_o erasmus_n say_v psalterium_fw-la say_v praefat._n instruct_v comment_fw-fr in_o psalterium_fw-la arnobius_n seem_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o she_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o teach_v john_n a_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n orientales_fw-la constantinople_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la who_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o hormisdas_n hormisd_v hormisdas_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hormisd_v pope_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o teach_v s._n fulgentius_n bishop_n of_o ruspa_n and_o a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o together_o which_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n make_v this_o answer_n to_o peter_n a_o deacon_n that_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o the_o l._n the_o incarnate_a &_o great_a c._n 11._o east_n the_o roman_a church_n enlighten_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o great_a light_n peter_n &_o paul_n as_o with_o radiant_a beam_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o body_n and_o which_o be_v also_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n without_o hesitation_n believe_v so_o to_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o to_o confess_v so_o to_o salvation_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o that_o writ_n and_o dedicate_v his_o life_n to_o felicianus_fw-la his_o successor_n report_v that_o when_o fulgentius_n go_v to_o the_o 6._o the_o vita_fw-la s._n fulgent_n c_o 11._o extat_fw-la in_o biblioth_n pat._n edit_n colon._n tom_n 6._o wilderness_n of_o thebais_n to_o fast_o arrive_v at_o syracuse_n eulalius_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n dissuade_v he_o with_o these_o word_n thou_o do_v well_o in_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n but_o thou_o know_v that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o that_o a_o perfidious_a dissension_n have_v separate_v those_o country_n into_o which_o thou_o be_v travel_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bless_a peter_n wherefore_o son_n return_v home_o lest_o by_o seek_v a_o more_o perfect_a life_n thou_o run_v hazard_n of_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n so_o teach_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n for_o his_o admirable_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienne_n say_v 89._o say_v epist._n 89._o christ_n from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o the_o
whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o solidity_n of_o that_o see_v may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o way_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ibid._n and_o ibid._n that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n endeavore_v with_o most_o impious_a presumption_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o sacred_a strength_n of_o the_o rock_n peter_n frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v against_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o peter_n himself_o he_o ibid._n he_o ibid._n add_v to_o who_o whosoever_o think_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v deny_v can_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o authority_n but_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n plunge_v himself_o headlong_o into_o hell_n and_o 75._o and_o epist_n 75._o that_o he_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n be_v either_o antichrist_n or_o a_o devil_n all_o these_o say_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o doctor_n and_o so_o great_a a_o saint_n i_o wish_v the_o protestant_a reader_n due_o to_o consider_v so_o teach_v the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o affirm_v peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n 41._o bonifacius_n l._n 3._o ep_v 41._o say_v i_o admonish_v you_o that_o while_o you_o have_v time_n of_o life_n remain_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o find_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o bless_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v lest_o his_o favour_n be_v contemn_v here_o he_o there_o exclude_v you_o from_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n so_o teach_v s._n i_o sidore_v a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o archbishop_n of_o seville_a toletanum_n seville_a ep._n ultima_fw-la ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la episcop_n toletanum_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o power_n descend_v from_o s._n peter_n to_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n yet_o especial_o and_o by_o a_o fingular_a privilege_n it_o remain_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o a_o head_n high_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n whosoever_o therefore_o say_v he_o yield_v not_o obedience_n reverent_o to_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o acephalist_n that_o be_v of_o certain_a heretic_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o particular_a head_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o not_o can_v be_v save_v so_o teach_v s._n maximus_n martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n &_o that_o write_v learned_o against_o the_o monothelite_n pestilent_a heretic_n that_o hold_v but_o one_o will_v and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v anathematise_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o among_o other_o eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v diac._n have_v epist_n ad_fw-la marinum_fw-la diac._n this_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o world_n do_v confess_v christ_n our_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n look_v upon_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o her_o confession_n and_o faith_n attentive_o as_o upon_o a_o sun_n of_o everlasting_a light_n receive_v from_o her_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n for_o from_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n throughout_o the_o world_n have_v have_v from_o she_o their_o beginning_n their_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodoxal_a faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o religious_o come_v to_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n seek_v true_a real_a and_o only_a piety_n and_o contrariwise_o shut_v and_o stop_v every_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o speak_v iniquity_n against_o heaven_n so_o teach_v s._n aldelmus_fw-la a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o venerable_a bede_n high_o commend_v for_o his_o eloquence_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n of_o humane_a literature_n of_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n among_o other_o his_o work_n which_o bede_n reckon_v he_o write_v a_o excellent_a book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o britan_n who_o at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o geruntius_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o britan_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o error_n gerunt_fw-la error_n epist_n ad_fw-la gerunt_fw-la if_o say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n of_o who_o the_o poet_n say_v he_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n that_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o star_n who_o be_v he_o that_o despise_v the_o principal_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o if_o peter_n by_o a_o happy_a lot_n and_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n deserve_v to_o receyve_v the_o power_n &_o monarchy_n of_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o roman_a rite_n of_o easter_n can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rather_o to_o be_v strait_o tie_v with_o in_o soluble_a bond_n than_o any_o way_n to_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o same_o he_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v grant_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n so_o teach_v venerable_a bede_n pauli_n bede_n homil._n in_o die_v apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n say_v therefore_o the_o bless_a peter_n confess_v christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o follow_v he_o with_o true_a love_n receive_v special_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v any_o way_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v neither_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o come_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o speak_v of_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o colmannus_fw-la a_o abbot_n and_o wilfridus_n a_o learned_a priest_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n colmannus_fw-la defend_v the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o wilfridus_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n wilfridus_n say_v 25._o say_v beda_n in_o histor_n gent._n ang._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o if_o you_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a yea_o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubt_n you_o sin_n for_o be_v it_o that_o your_o columba_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o of_o christ_n &_o likewise_o your_o father_n yet_o be_v their_o small_a number_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o remote_a island_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o win_v king_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o conference_n demand_v of_o the_o disputant_n whether_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v principal_o speak_v to_o peter_n and_o whether_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o they_o answer_v yes_o the_o king_n ibid._n king_n ibid._n conclude_v and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o because_o peter_n be_v that_o porter_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o
for_o if_o luther_n have_v say_v nothing_o else_o leo_n will_v not_o have_v condemn_v he_o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n you_o corrupt_v philiarchus_n who_o say_v you_o will_v hâ—ue_v we_o to_o take_v head_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o word_n new_a be_v a_o addition_n of_o your_o own_o to_o philiarchus_n his_o text_n as_o his_o latin_a word_n in_o your_o margin_n convince_v but_o what_o wonder_n since_o your_o work_n be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n chap._n v._o that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o depravation_n but_o a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n against_o this_o you_o 10._o you_o pag._n 8._o 9_o 10._o object_n that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v no_o true_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n but_o a_o notorious_a alteration_n and_o depravation_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o you_o prove_v with_o eight_o several_a argument_n set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o section_n sect_n i._o your_o first_o argument_n your_o first_o be_v 9_o be_v pag._n 9_o that_o because_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n by_o the_o accordance_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o our_o divine_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a and_o the_o militant_a church_n the_o word_n roman_n which_o can_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v triumphant_a but_o only_a as_o she_o be_v militant_a can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o you_o forget_v yourself_o for_o here_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n comprehend_v both_o the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o the_o militant_a but_o else_o where_o contradict_v your_o 365._o your_o pag._n 365._o self_n you_o define_v the_o church_n proper_o catholic_a set_n down_o in_o the_o symbolor_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a videlicet_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symbol_n proper_o call_v catholic_a from_o whence_o it_o follow_v against_o yourself_o that_o the_o word_n roman_n may_v be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o by_o your_o own_o definition_n be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o this_o definition_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a where_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n exclude_v faith_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a only_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_a believer_n and_o because_o true_a christian_a belief_n be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o woro_fw-mi roman_n be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o be_v it_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a yet_o in_o your_o argument_n you_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o declare_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o only_o as_o she_o be_v militant_a and_o this_o you_o know_v right_a well_o for_o while_o in_o this_o imposture_n you_o so_o often_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o you_o know_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o she_o be_v militant_a only_o for_o she_o only_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o triumphant_a already_o enjoy_v it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o your_o argument_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o question_n which_o as_o you_o can_v defend_v without_o contradict_v yourself_o so_o neither_o without_o wrong_v s._n augustine_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v both_o the_o militant_a and_o the_o triumphant_a he_o speak_v of_o she_o take_v in_o her_o whole_a latitude_n but_o that_o the_o may_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v take_v for_o the_o militant_a only_o he_o express_o declare_v in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o teach_v the_o catechumenist_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o 6._o he_o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n she_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n one_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n fight_v against_o all_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v oppose_v but_o she_o can_v be_v overthrow_v all_o heresy_n be_v go_v eut_fw-fr from_o she_o as_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o she_o remain_v in_o her_o root_n in_o her_o vine_n in_o her_o charity_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o overcome_v she_o in_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n teach_v the_o catechumenist_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o church_n militant_a build_v upon_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v and_o the_o same_o he_o declare_v when_o speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o that_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v you_o ingraft_v say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n he_o on_o the_o vine_n it_o grieve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v each_o other_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o that_o church_n therefore_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o s._n augustine_n belief_n the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o you_o then_o abuse_v s._n augustine_n produce_v his_o authority_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n can_v be_v the_o church_n militant_a since_o he_o so_o express_o teach_v the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o not_o only_o that_o she_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n but_o in_o particular_a that_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n than_o the_o dead_a branch_n be_v of_o natural_a sect_n ii_o your_o second_o argument_n your_o second_o argument_n 1â—.12_n argument_n pag._n 10_o 1â—.12_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o false_a principle_n with_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o her_o essential_a state_n be_v invisible_a we_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v faith_n be_v invisible_a to_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o church_n as_o you_o 36â—_n you_o pag._n 36â—_n confess_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n join_v in_o one_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v essential_o invisible_a because_o their_o soul_n be_v invisible_a or_o that_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v invisible_a because_o his_o divinity_n be_v invisible_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n in_o her_o essence_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n be_v invisible_a for_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o man_n man_n consist_v essential_o of_o body_n aswell_o as_o of_o soul_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a for_o according_a to_o the_o axiom_n of_o philosopher_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la
here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o a_o sleight_n which_o you_o often_o use_v and_o it_o be_v that_o when_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n you_o find_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_a divine_n some_o speak_a more_o probable_o or_o proper_o and_o other_o less_o you_o conceal_v the_o former_a and_o set_v down_o the_o latter_a as_o here_o you_o do_v call_v it_o the_o accordance_n of_o our_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o thence_o frame_v argument_n against_o we_o as_o from_o a_o ground_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o who_o see_v not_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v fraududulent_a for_o by_o deny_v that_o opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o any_o catholic_a may_v do_v such_o argument_n need_v no_o solution_n but_o of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o example_n i_o may_v refuse_v to_o allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n which_o say_v sinner_n be_v not_o member_n but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n i_o may_v also_o reject_v costerus_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n term_v they_o superfluous_a humour_n and_o thereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o your_o object_v these_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o force_n especial_o since_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o other_o divine_n which_o hold_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobat_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n real_o but_o only_o in_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n you_o add_v 1â—_n add_v pag._n 1â—_n some_o father_n who_o so_o express_o condenne_v your_o doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n but_o yourself_o can_v be_v so_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o make_v they_o patron_n of_o it_o s._n ambrose_n teach_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n 1._o tim._n 2.20_o that_o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v some_o vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o good_a and_o perfect_a signify_v by_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o some_o bad_a and_o reprobate_a signify_v by_o the_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o think_v no_o man_n to_o doubt_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o like_v wise_a express_v in_o other_o his_o work_n s._n augustine_n who_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o object_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n joan._n word_n tract_n 6._o in_o joan._n we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o good_a be_v corn_n the_o bad_a chaff_n the_o church_n have_v in_o her_o strong_a man_n and_o weak_a she_o have_v just_a and_o injust_a temp_n injust_a serm._n 107._o the_o temp_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o reprobate_n mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v as_o into_o a_o net_n and_o swim_v together_o in_o this_o world_n without_o difference_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n where_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v sever_v from_o 49._o from_o de_fw-fr civit._n deil._n 18_o c._n 49._o the_o good_a with_o s._n augustine_n accord_v s._n bernard_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o parable_n of_o the_o net_n contain_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v just_a man_n and_o sinner_n elect_a and_o 11._o and_o serm_v the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleriâ—os_fw-la c._n 17._o &_o eoi_v 11._o reprobate_a s._n gregory_n say_v euangel_n say_v hom._n 11._o in_o euangel_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o ten_o virgin_n of_o which_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a because_o in_o she_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o elect_a with_o the_o reprobate_n these_o testimony_n convince_v that_o whereas_o you_o here_o confess_v 13._o confess_v pag._n 13._o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenant_n for_o which_o john_n husse_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n you_o by_o make_v the_o father_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o tenet_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n as_o he_o be_v the_o accusation_n you_o be_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o john_n husse_v his_o heresy_n be_v first_o because_o s._n ambrose_n word_n say_v you_o be_v 12._o be_v pag._n 12._o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fight_v for_o christ_n intimate_v that_o the_o wicked_a fight_n against_o christ._n why_o do_v you_o wrest_v s._n ambrose_n word_n to_o a_o false_a sense_n his_o word_n be_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la deo_fw-la militant_a which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n but_o all_o that_o fight_v under_o god_n colour_n fight_v not_o as_o good_a soldier_n many_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v and_o lose_v that_o crown_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v gain_v but_o he_o that_o overcome_v these_o be_v the_o reprobat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a that_o albeit_o for_o the_o present_a many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o god_n camp_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yet_o before_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v run_v away_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o be_v damn_v with_o he_o out_o of_o s._n augustins_n work_n de_fw-fr genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la c._n 2._o you_o object_v these_o word_n 12._o word_n pag._n 12._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a but_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o place_n have_v no_o such_o word_n and_o you_o be_v very_o forgetful_a for_o a_o little_a before_o you_o tell_v 9_o tell_v pag._n 9_o we_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o to_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n to_o consist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o yet_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o church_n you_o set_v down_o as_o s._n augustins_n word_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n perfect_a which_o be_v to_o make_v s._n augustine_n say_v and_o unsay_v as_o you_o do_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o late_a word_n be_v not_o he_o but_o you_o and_o so_o the_o contradiction_n must_v rest_v upon_o you_o not_o upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n you_o say_v 12._o say_v pag._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n but_o else_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o 340._o we_o pag_n 340._o that_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n and_o other_o among_o who_o there_o be_v some_o guilty_a of_o some_o fundament_n all_o heresy_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o again_o both_o in_o this_o grand_a imposture_n 330._o imposture_n pag._n 330._o and_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tract_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 8._o your_o tenet_n be_v that_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n although_o they_o do_v indirect_o by_o wickedness_n of_o life_n or_o heresy_n in_o doctrine_n deny_v their_o own_o profession_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o sanctify_a elect_a of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o be_v verify_v that_o heretic_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n that_o heretic_n be_v whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o sanctify_v nor_o predestinate_a but_o miscreant_n reprobate_n and_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n your_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o predestinate_a only_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o it_o consist_v also_o of_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v damnable_a reprobate_n reconcile_v these_o two_o again_o you_o protestant_n esteem_v yourselves_o to_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o yet_o among_o you_o there_o be_v some_o drunkard_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o thief_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o elect_v of_o god_n some_o of_o you_o be_v strange_a saint_n but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o other_o two_o testimony_n which_o you_o 0._o you_o pag._n 12._o light_v 0._o bring_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v sedude_v nor_o divide_v
it_o be_v that_o s._n maximus_n martyr_n say_v 8._o say_v spond_n anno_o 657._o n._n 8._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o africa_n papam_fw-la africa_n ep._n ad_fw-la theod._n papam_fw-la that_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o learn_v from_o she_o as_o from_o their_o native_a fountain_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o innocentius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n 9_o epistle_n epist._n 9_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n augustine_n 106._o augustine_n epist_n 106._o that_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n other_o church_n as_o spring_n proceed_v from_o their_o mother_n source_n and_o run_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o original_n through_o the_o diverse_a region_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n leonem_fw-la chalcedon_n epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la that_o the_o fountain_n and_o source_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o final_o for_o diverse_a other_o respect_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v just_o call_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n as_o bozius_n learned_o prove_v 10._o prove_v desig_n eccles_n to_o 1._o l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o to_o he_o i_o remit_v you_o wherefore_o the_o mother-hood_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o defend_v consist_v in_o her_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o other_o church_n this_o you_o shall_v disprove_v which_o here_o you_o do_v not_o but_o infer_v that_o jerusalem_n caesarea_n antioch_n the_o british_a church_n &_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a be_v all_o mother_n to_o the_o roman_a because_o they_o be_v found_v before_o she_o which_o be_v a_o false_a consequent_a draw_v out_o of_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o caesarea_n yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a 7._o nice_a can._n 7._o have_v declare_v s._n hierome_n 61._o hierome_n ep._n 61._o testify_v and_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a or_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o palestine_n and_o that_o both_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o province_n be_v for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n subject_a to_o she_o again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o all_o the_o east_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o their_o patriarch_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v after_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v nevertheless_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o why_o else_o do_v iwenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 4._o say_v in_o council_n ephes_n act._n 4._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o roman_a sir_n a_o man_n of_o your_o read_v aught_o to_o have_v know_v that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o elder_n abel_n before_o cain_n jacob_n before_o esau_n judas_n before_o reuben_n david_n before_o eliab_n solomon_n before_o adonias_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o christian_n the_o gentile_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o jew_n the_o latin_n before_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o west_n before_o east_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.46_o say_v 1._o cor._n 15.46_o that_o be_v natural_a which_o be_v first_o and_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v afterward_o and_o he_o that_o by_o his_o birthright_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o be_v the_o elder_a shall_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v humble_v that_o so_o the_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o his_o gracious_a vocation_n so_o we_o see_v among_o the_o apostle_n that_o although_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n 51._o epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 51._o which_o be_v follow_v by_o baronius_n 23._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 32._o n._n 23._o lorinus_n 5.13_o lorinus_n in_o ca._n 1._o act._n 5.13_o serarius_n apost_n serarius_n tract_n de_fw-fr apost_n and_o many_o other_o andrew_n be_v elder_a than_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n ambrose_n corinth_n ambrose_n in_o c._n 12.2_o ad_fw-la corinth_n say_v follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n yet_o andrew_n receive_v not_o the_o primacy_n but_o peter_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o of_o the_o east_n be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n yet_o not_o they_o but_o she_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n wherefore_o you_o produce_v in_o vain_a the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n basil_n affirm_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o it_o come_v into_o the_o west_n for_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o some_o other_o be_v found_v before_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v mother_n to_o she_o in_o antiquity_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n but_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 30._o say_v pag._n 30._o you_o affirm_v that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n namely_o at_o jerusalem_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v that_o the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o say_v ultima_fw-la say_v in_o joan._n hom._n ultima_fw-la that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o s._n peter_n master_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o therefore_o james_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n that_o sufficient_o show_v his_o authority_n over_o james_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n signify_v say_v that_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n master_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n surpass_v in_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v so_o much_o do_v peter_n surpass_v james_n in_o authority_n which_o euthymius_n have_v also_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o chrysostome_n and_o no_o less_o effectual_o s._n bernard_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 9_o he_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 9_o obtain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n james_n content_v with_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o peter_n sure_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a diocese_n impertinent_a therefore_o be_v your_o allege_v of_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v the_o first_o that_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o both_o he_o and_o these_o other_o father_n testify_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o consequent_o also_o of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n first_o in_o the_o east_n and_o then_o in_o the_o west_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o institute_v the_o three_o patriarkcall_a seat_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n by_o which_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o as_o bozius_n 3_o bozius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o &_o 3_o observe_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v convert_v by_o those_o which_o either_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v have_v their_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o they_o who_o s._n peter_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o likewise_o whereas_o here_o 33._o here_o pag._n 33._o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n mother_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o s._n peter_n found_v that_o church_n and_o make_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n bishop_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o remain_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n see_v impertinent_a likewise_o and_o fraudulent_a be_v your_o objection_n 34._o objection_n pag._n 34._o out_o of_o sozomene_n 7._o sozomene_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o eastern_a greek_a church_n challenge_v this_o prerogative_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n julius_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n who_o first_o bring_v christian_n religion_n to_o rome_n for_o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n their_o ordination_n and_o authority_n be_v from_o s._n
be_v the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n before_o s._n peter_n found_v either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o antioch_n be_v your_o addition_n false_o impose_v on_o they_o for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o baronius_n lazarus_n with_o his_o sister_n mary_n and_o martha_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n come_v to_o marsil_n in_o france_n yet_o nether_a baronius_n nor_o suarez_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o author_n ancient_a or_o modern_a which_o you_o object_n say_v that_o joseph_n plant_v that_o year_n a_o church_n in_o britain_n you_o name_n gildas_n but_o he_o neither_o mention_v joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nor_o say_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n as_o you_o by_o misplace_v his_o word_n make_v he_o say_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o desolation_n of_o that_o island_n cause_v by_o the_o war_n which_o the_o roman_n make_v upon_o the_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n nor_o of_o caius_n for_o in_o their_o time_n the_o roman_n have_v no_o war_n with_o the_o britain_n but_o of_o claudius_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o who_o empire_n those_o war_n begin_v and_o continue_v 40._o year_n together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n interea_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n say_v 6._o say_v in_o epist_n de_fw-fr excidia_fw-la britan_n c._n 6._o gildas_n that_o be_v during_o those_o war_n there_o appear_v and_o impart_v itself_o to_o this_o cold_a island_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n than_o other_o nation_n that_o true_a and_o invisible_a sun_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o miracle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v his_o precept_n gildas_n then_o be_v whole_o against_o you_o for_o although_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n christ_n manifest_v himself_o and_o impart_v his_o precept_n to_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o describe_v the_o first_o plant_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a war_n in_o time_n of_o claudius_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o there_o be_v continual_a go_v and_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o britain_n and_o as_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o plant_v &_o do_v daily_o increase_v in_o rome_n so_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o kindle_v in_o britain_n especial_o there_o be_v many_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n inhabit_v in_o rome_n some_o for_o their_o pleasure_n some_o to_o fly_v the_o war_n and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o some_o take_v by_o force_n and_o carry_v thither_o for_o hostage_n as_o caractacus_n king_n of_o the_o silures_n and_o much_o nobility_n with_o he_o as_o cornelius_z tacitus_n report_v 12._o report_v annal._n l._n 12._o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o holin_n shed_v 9_o shed_v in_o descrip_n britan._n to_o 1._o c._n 9_o and_o cambden_n 162._o cambden_n in_o sva_fw-la britan._n p._n 162._o protestant_n historian_n affirm_v that_o one_o claudia_n ruffina_n a_o noble_a british_a lady_n wife_n to_o pudens_n the_o senator_n and_o the_o first_o hostess_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o rome_n send_v from_o thence_o diverse_a book_n and_o message_n to_o her_o friend_n in_o britain_n and_o be_v thereby_o a_o great_a help_n to_o their_o conversion_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n when_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o public_a proclamation_n banish_v from_o rome_n he_o take_v that_o occasion_n to_o go_v into_o france_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o french_a and_o from_o thence_o pass_v into_o britain_n as_o metaphrastes_n 862._o metaphrastes_n apud_fw-la sur._n die_v 23._o jun._n pag._n 862._o out_o of_o greek_a antiquity_n record_v preach_v found_v church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n &_o deacon_n there_o which_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o that_o famous_a holy_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o first_o say_v decen_n say_v in_o epist_n ad_fw-la decen_n the_o first_o church_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n africa_n sicily_n and_o the_o border_a land_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o his_o scholar_n or_o successor_n which_o cause_v guilielmus_fw-la eysengrenius_n 8._o eysengrenius_n cent._n 1_o p._n 7._o d._n 8._o to_o affime_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o final_o s._n peter_n himself_o appear_v to_o a_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n show_v he_o how_o he_o have_v preach_v in_o england_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o that_o church_n and_o nation_n as_o alredus_n rhievalli_v 131._o rhievalli_v apud_fw-la sur._n 5._o januar._n pag._n 131._o leave_v write_v 500_o year_n since_o and_o from_o that_o care_n it_o proceed_v that_o as_o dorotheus_n synopsi_fw-la dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_fw-la mirmanus_fw-la 4â—_n mirmanus_fw-la in_o theâ—â—ro_o the_o conver_n gent._n pag._n 4â—_n and_o baronius_n martij_fw-la baronius_n martyrol_n 15._o martij_fw-la out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n affirm_v aristobulus_n his_o disciple_n and_o a_o know_a christian_n in_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o britain_n and_o there_o make_v bishop_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a church_n be_v not_o first_o found_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n the_o 35._o year_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n but_o by_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n after_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o place_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n by_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n send_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o 13._o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n and_o also_o of_o the_o three_o conversion_n by_o s._n augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o therefore_o bede_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o england_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o sound_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o island_n it_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o s._n peter_n his_o disciple_n &_o other_o roman_a christian_n cooperate_n thereto_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n assist_v s._n peter_n therein_o go_v from_o rome_n into_o britain_n to_o preach_v as_o theodoret_n affect_v theodoret_n in_o psal_n 106._o &_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la curandis_fw-la graec._n affect_v sophronius_n apost_n sophronius_n serm._n de_fw-fr natali_n apost_n venantius_n fortunatus_n carm_n fortunatus_n in_o carm_n and_o other_o affirm_v as_o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n his_o come_n into_o england_n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n but_o only_o by_o capgravius_n polydore_n virgil_n &_o other_o late_a historian_n tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o belief_n thereof_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 35._o as_o you_o without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o suppose_v but_o have_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o france_n with_o s._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o her_o company_n after_o he_o have_v live_v there_o sometime_o and_o see_v her_o great_a austerity_n of_o contemplative_a and_o solitary_a life_n and_o rigour_n of_o penance_n which_o she_o use_v go_v over_o into_o britain_n either_o send_v by_o s._n peter_n or_o by_o his_o own_o free_a election_n and_o though_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o british_a church_n yet_o the_o chief_a intention_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o begin_v that_o kind_n of_o solitary_a and_o heremitical_a life_n which_o he_o have_v see_v practise_v by_o s._n magdalene_n in_o france_n as_o cambden_n 162._o cambden_n in_o descrip_n brit._n pa._n 162._o observe_v joseph_n say_v he_o and_o his_o company_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o solitary_a life_n that_o with_o more_o tranquillity_n they_o may_v attend_v to_o holy_a learning_n and_o with_o a_o severe_a kind_n of_o conversation_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o christ_n cross_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v mother_n to_o that_o of_o britain_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o she_o have_v over_o she_o aswell_o as_o over_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o antiquity_n she_o be_v plant_v
at_o jerusalem_n seqq_n jerusalem_n act._n 15.7_o &_o seqq_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a council_n so_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o all_o other_o that_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o from_o this_o council_n it_o proceed_v and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o general_a counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n preside_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o legate_n first_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o bishop_n subscribe_v and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o this_o apostolical_a synod_n in_o which_o peter_n speak_v first_o and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n paul_n and_o barnaby_n by_o relate_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o and_o james_n both_o by_o show_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o peter_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o give_v this_o verdict_n of_o his_o own_o 15.19_o own_o act._n 15.19_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o which_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o object_n 64._o object_n pag._n 64._o to_o prove_v that_o not_o peter_n but_o james_n give_v sentence_n in_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n but_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o word_n i_o judge_v contain_v no_o definitive_a sentence_n not_o express_v any_o authority_n but_o only_o signify_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o or_o my_o verdict_n be_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o make_v james_n superior_a to_o peter_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v beside_o that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v give_v by_o peter_n the_o ancient_a father_n express_o affirm_v none_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o be_v be_v give_v by_o james._n all_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n hierome_n 2._o hierome_n ep._n 89._o ad_fw-la aug._n c._n 2._o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o into_o he_o peter_n sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n together_o do_v pass_v and_o long_o before_o he_o tertullian_n pudicitia_fw-la tertullian_n l._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la in_o that_o controversy_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n peter_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v set_v down_o s._n peter_n word_n he_o add_v this_o sentence_n both_o lose_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v omit_v of_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v reserve_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n that_o do_v bind_v and_o lose_v in_o that_o council_n for_o which_o cause_n s._n hierome_n ibid._n hierome_n ibid._n call_v s._n peter_n the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o final_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o send_v to_o antioch_n by_o paul_n and_o other_o choose_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v publish_v it_o as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o peter_n exercise_v his_o pastoral_a function_n by_o promulgate_a the_o gospel_n both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n immediate_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n christ_n seqq_n christ_n act._n 2.14_o &_o seqq_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o penance_n at_o that_o one_o sermon_n convert_v about_o 3000._o soul_n he_o speak_v say_v s._n act._n s._n ad_fw-la cap._n 2._o act._n chrysostome_n as_o the_o month_n of_o all_o and_o the_o other_o eleven_o stand_v by_o approve_v with_o their_o testimony_n what_o he_o say_v peter_n also_o be_v the_o man_n that_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 15.7_o say_v act._n 15.7_o man_n brethren_n you_o know_v that_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v and_o to_o this_o end_n when_o god_n send_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v he_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o marvellous_a vision_n 1â—_n vision_n act._n 10_o 1â—_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n of_o sound_v the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o come_v and_o by_o bid_v he_o kill_v and_o eat_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o eat_v be_v a_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n hereupon_o peter_n out_o of_o hand_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n and_o baptize_v they_o seqq_n they_o act._n 10.35_o &_o seqq_n again_o who_o but_o perer_n found_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n in_o which_o constantinople_n be_v who_o found_v the_o patriarchall_a seat_n of_o antioch_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v first_o call_v christian_n but_o peter_n who_o the_o other_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n the_o one_o by_o s._n mark_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o other_o by_o himself_o but_o peter_n for_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n choose_v he_o to_o found_v his_o church_n and_o as_o s._n ambrofe_n say_v 47._o say_v serm._n 47._o first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v it_o both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n give_v he_o thereby_o the_o same_o place_n in_o his_o church_n which_o the_o foundation_n have_v in_o a_o material_a build_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n notify_v his_o supereminent_a dignity_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n wise_o observe_v act._n observe_v in_o cap._n 2._o act._n one_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gate_n that_o be_v shut_v &_o give_v begin_n to_o a_o work_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o work_n after_o it_o be_v begin_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v 7._o peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v promulgate_v cure_v a_o man_n that_o be_v lame_a from_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n 3.7_o mother_n act._n 3.7_o which_o s._n ambrose_n interprete_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o supreme_a pastoral_n power_n the_o heal_a and_o consolidate_v the_o lame_a man_n foot_n betoken_v he_o to_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n because_o peter_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 68_o ambrose_n serm._n 68_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v with_o great_a reason_n he_o first_o heal_v the_o foot_n that_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o in_o man_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o limb_n it_o be_v peter_n also_o that_o raise_v tabytha_n from_o death_n 9.40_o death_n act._n 9.40_o work_v that_o kind_n of_o miracle_n first_o before_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o aswell_o in_o work_v these_o first_o miracle_n as_o by_o perform_v other_o admirable_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n before_o the_o other_o apostle_n he_o exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n s._n chrysostome_n express_v in_o these_o word_n acta_fw-la word_n hom._n 21._o in_o acta_fw-la peter_n walk_v as_o a_o captain_n in_o his_o army_n do_v consider_v which_o part_n be_v unite_v and_o well_o order_v and_o which_o want_v his_o presence_n see_v how_o diligent_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o every_o place_n when_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v he_o be_v the_o first_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o drink_v when_o the_o lame_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v he_o be_v before_o other_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o ananias_n be_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o and_o when_o cure_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o shadow_n peter_n be_v the_o man_n and_o when_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v he_o step_v out_o first_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n and_o where_o government_n be_v necessary_a there_o peter_n be_v but_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o last_o peter_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 26.27_o he_o joan._n 2d_o 26.27_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o lamb_n he_o understand_v the_o faithful_a people_n by_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o dam_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o
same_o journey_n be_v both_o a_o go_n and_o a_o mission_n a_o go_v as_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o that_o undertake_v the_o journey_n and_o a_o mission_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o those_o that_o send_v he_o even_o as_o the_o same_o lesson_n be_v both_o doctrina_fw-la and_o disciplina_fw-la doctrina_fw-la as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o master_n that_o teach_v and_o disciplina_fw-la as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o scholar_n that_o learn_v and_o as_o in_o philosophy_n the_o same_o production_n be_v call_v actio_fw-la as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o agent_n &_o passio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o subject_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o send_n of_o john_n with_o peter_n argue_v john_n to_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o peter_n be_v a_o great_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v argue_v a_o cannon_n to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o dean_n or_o a_o cardinal_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o be_v send_v together_o chap._n xi_o sleight_n and_o falsification_n of_o doctor_n morton_n to_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n teach_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v s._n peter_n primacy_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n produce_v convince_a testimony_n of_o many_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a 25._o latin_a l._n 1_o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 25._o these_o you_o undertake_v to_o answer_v or_o rather_o to_o elude_v by_o diverse_a sleight_n some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o devise_v any_o answer_n unto_o they_o you_o whole_o omit_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o of_o s._n prosper_n arator_fw-la and_o aetherianus_n other_o you_o mention_v as_o of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a of_o s._n gregory_n of_o venerable_n bede_n and_o s._n bernard_n but_o put_v they_o of_o with_o devise_n we_o pretermit_v say_v 20._o say_v pag._n 50._o mark_fw-mi n._n 20._o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n whereof_o reason_n be_v give_v hereafter_o but_o whereas_o bellarmine_n allege_v two_o unanswerable_a testimony_n of_o s._n leo_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o reason_n of_o they_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v you_o never_o after_o mention_v either_o of_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o bede_n and_o s._n bernard_n you_o reject_v as_o not_o true_o ancient_a whereas_o bede_n live_v almost_o 1000_o and_o s._n bernard_n above_o 500_o year_n since_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n indeed_o why_o you_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o want_v of_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o clear_o convince_v your_o doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n for_o when_o s._n bernard_n the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o by_o misinterpret_v his_o meaning_n or_o falsify_v you_o can_v wrest_v to_o your_o purpose_n as_o afterward_o you_o do_v 182._o do_v pag._n 170._o &_o 182._o s._n bernard_n be_v ancient_a enough_o s._n gregory_n you_o shift_v of_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o large_o afterward_o s._n gregory_n do_v disclaim_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v arrogate_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o of_o this_o indeed_o you_o treat_v at_o large_a seqq_fw-la large_a pag._n 92._o &_o seqq_fw-la but_o his_o testimony_n which_o bellarmine_n urge_v in_o proof_n of_o s._n peter_n pastoral_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o neither_o answer_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v afterward_o 3._o bellarmine_n cit_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la these_o word_n petrus_n natione_fw-la galilaeus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la primus_fw-la peter_n a_o galilean_a bear_v the_o first_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v not_o peter_z the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v james_n the_o first_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o euodius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o peter_z the_o first_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christian_n which_o difference_n of_o expression_n she_o w_v that_o whereas_o james_n and_o euodius_n be_v bishop_n of_o two_o particular_a diocese_n peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n which_o you_o conceal_v without_o give_v any_o answer_n unto_o it_o though_o you_o name_v the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o eusebius_n his_o history_n which_o you_o be_v content_v to_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o bellarmine_n for_o you_o say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi he_o miscite_v the_o chapter_n the_o 14._o for_o the_o 13._o but_o by_o desire_v to_o carp_v you_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n for_o in_o the_o different_a version_n of_o eusebius_n the_o chapter_n be_v different_o divide_v and_o though_o the_o passage_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v be_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o version_n of_o christophorson_n yet_o in_o that_o of_o ruffinus_n which_o he_o follow_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o as_o he_o cite_v it_o and_o whereas_o eusebius_n there_o call_v peter_n reliquorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v with_o this_o restriction_n omit_v by_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n sake_n but_o what_o do_v this_o omission_n avail_v your_o cause_n or_o hurt_v we_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o when_o christ_n promise_v to_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v for_o that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o in_o reward_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v 11._o prove_v above_o nurse_n 11._o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o he_o actual_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o fervent_a love_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o this_o supereminent_a dignity_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n and_o confer_v on_o he_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n it_o be_v nor_o therefore_o a_o primacy_n of_o magistracy_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n only_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n a_o office_n of_o magistracy_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o such_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v to_o insoluble_a argument_n &_o yet_o shame_v not_o to_o charge_n bellarmine_n with_o unconscionable_a deal_n in_o urge_v this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n against_o you_o 4._o he_o urge_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v vides_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v how_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o true_o great_a and_o high_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v choose_v this_o to_o wit_n peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o have_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o he_o that_o be_v john_n be_v love_v more_o and_o repose_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other-disciple_n do_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n that_o these_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n and_o these_o very_a word_n bellarmine_n true_o and_o punctual_o set_v down_o who_o therefore_o you_o unjust_o traduce_v mark_fw-mi traduce_v pag._n 49._o mark_fw-mi as_o deprave_a nazianzen_n who_o word_n as_o he_o corrupt_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v he_o pervert_v his_o sense_n for_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o christ_n prefer_v john_n by_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o in_o far_o high_a degree_n he_o prefer_v peter_n before_o they_o and_o before_o john_n also_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o nazianzen_n acknowledge_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n in_o peter_n then_o in_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v peter_n a_o rock_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v he_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o foundation_n in_o a_o building_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o head_n in_o a_o political_a body_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 3._o chalcedon_n act._n 3._o call_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o top_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a dignity_n then_o to_o lean_v on_o christ_n breast_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v confer_v on_o john_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n 5._o bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 25._o urge_v 3._o testimony_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n work_n the_o second_o you_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o answer_n to_o it_o or_o mention_v of_o it_o the_o three_o you_o reject_v as_o take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o and_o other_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v
his_o own_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o together_o which_o the_o name_n that_o power_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v to_o to_o wit_n of_o be_v pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n what_o else_o s._n cyril_n say_v 1._o say_v in_o l._n thesau_o apud_fw-la s._n thom._n opuse_n 1._o that_o as_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o princedom_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o all_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o what_o be_v he_o he_o full_o commit_v to_o pâ—ter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o what_o s._n leo_n affirm_v sva_fw-la affirm_v serâ—â—_n 3._o dâ—_n assamp_n sva_fw-la that_o albeit_o in_o god_n people_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n govern_v they_o all_o as_o christ_n also_o do_v principal_o rule_v they_o what_o euthymius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi joan._n theophilact_fw-mi in_o c._n 21._o joan._n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o oecumenius_n act._n oecumenius_n adc._n 1_o act._n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n what_o s._n bernard_n confiderat_fw-la bernard_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la confiderat_fw-la that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a ship_n but_o that_o peter_n receive_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v commit_v grandissima_fw-la navis_fw-la that_o marvellous_a great_a ship_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v final_o and_o what_o s._n eucherius_n that_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v 712._o say_v in_o vigil_n s._n pet._n extat_fw-la in_o bibliothee_n pat._n edit_n colon_n to_o 5._o par_fw-fr 1_o pag._n 712._o that_o christ_n first_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o lamb_n and_o then_o his_o sheep_n because_o he_o make_v he_o not_o only_o a_o pastor_n but_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n peter_n therefore_o say_v he_o feed_v the_o lamb_n and_o the_o sheep_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a one_o and_o the_o dam_n he_o govern_v the_o subject_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v therefore_o pastor_n of_o all_o for_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n what_o think_v you_o doctor_n morton_n do_v these_o father_n acknowledge_v in_o peter_n no_o other_o primacy_n but_o of_o order_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o precedent_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v these_o man_n of_o your_o belief_n but_o you_o object_n 51._o object_n pag._n 51._o james_n and_o john_n who_o s._n paulcal_v chief_a apostle_n s._n chrysostome_n interprete_v prince_n &_o oecumenius_n head_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v also_o governor_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o else_o peter_n be_v not_o how_o follow_v this_o in_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v many_o prince_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n and_o many_o other_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v all_o equal_a to_o ferdinand_n and_o all_o emperor_n or_o else_o ferdinand_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n there_o be_v many_o head_n the_o viceroy_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o diverse_a province_n and_o city_n ergo_fw-la these_o head_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o authority_n &_o have_v power_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o viceroy_n have_v not_o these_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o you_o be_v no_o less_o it_o be_v true_a that_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prince_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o apostolical_a power_n but_o as_o bishop_n they_o be_v only_a head_n of_o their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o in_o jurisdiction_n not_o equal_a to_o peter_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n say_v s._n gregory_n 38._o gregory_n l._n 4._o epist_n 38._o what_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o several_a flock_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a james_n content_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n yield_v the_o universality_n to_o peter_n and_o again_o speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n of_o his_o authority_n receive_v from_o s._n peter_n ibid._n peter_n ibid._n thou_o alone_o be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n do_v thou_o ask_v how_o i_o prove_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o to_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n but_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n so_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n commit_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n what_o sheep_n the_o people_n of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n or_o country_n or_o kingdom_n he_o say_v my_o sheep_n who_o see_v not_o manifest_o that_o he_o design_v not_o some_o but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o no_o distinction_n be_v make_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o other_o title_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o attribute_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o james_n nor_o to_o john_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o though_o james_n &_o john_n be_v chief_a apostle_n and_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o transcendent_a authority_n which_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o preach_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v call_v several_o by_o himself_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v and_o so_o likewise_o when_o peter_n and_o paul_n together_o be_v call_v principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n common_a to_o they_o both_o over_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o great_a labour_n in_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o there_o be_v speech_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n paul_n several_o by_o himself_o be_v never_o call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o peter_n be_v all_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a say_v 11._o say_v cathâ—c_fw-la 11._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o s._n ephrem_n dom._n ephrem_n serm._n de_fw-fr transfigu_n dom._n as_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o new_a and_o cassianus_n 12._o cassianus_n l._n 3._o the_o incarnate_a c._n 12._o let_v we_o ask_v that_o chief_a disciple_n among_o the_o disciple_n and_o master_n among_o master_n which_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o have_v the_o princedom_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o of_o priesthood_n speak_v therefore_o and_o tell_v we_o o_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n peter_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v advertise_v you_o of_o your_o abuse_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o your_o margin_n 10_o margin_n pag._n 10_o you_o object_n certain_a word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o latin_a and_o come_v to_o english_a they_o in_o your_o text_n you_o set_v down_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o other_o of_o your_o own_o in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o of_o s._n ambrose_n which_o neither_o be_v he_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o he_o as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v perceive_v if_o he_o compare_v s._n ambrose_n his_o latin_a with_o your_o english_a with_o s._n cyprian_a you_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n do_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n a_o ignorance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o guilty_a he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o word_n he_o speak_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o contain_v no_o more_o but_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o the_o future_a which_o promise_v he_o fulfil_v not_o until_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o give_v to_o peter_n the_o actual_a charge_n of_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o his_o sheep_n 21.16.17_o sheep_n joan._n 21.16.17_o nor_o do_v s._n cyprian_n contradict_v this_o in_o the_o
the_o solidity_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o his_o name_n receive_v the_o constancy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n to_o who_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n s._n maximus_n a_o famous_a martyr_n the_o great_a divine_a of_o his_o age_n and_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o monothelite_n 2._o monothelite_n epist._n ad_fw-la marin_n diac._n apud_fw-la spond_n anno_fw-la 657._o n._n 2._o all_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o sure_a foundation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v no_o way_n prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o key_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o confession_n and_o open_a to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o she_o religious_o seek_v true_a piety_n and_o contrary_o shut_v and_o stop_v all_o heretical_a mouth_n that_o breath_n out_o iniquity_n against_o heaven_n theodorus_n studite_v a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o constancy_n in_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n write_v together_o with_o other_o his_o colleague_n to_o paschalis_n pope_n naucrat_n pope_n ep._n ad_fw-la pashal_n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la naucrat_n call_v he_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o faith_n upon_o who_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v and_o the_o roman_a see_v the_o supreme_a throne_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v place_v the_o key_n of_o faith_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n have_v never_o prevail_v nor_o shall_v ever_o prevail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o can_v fail_v to_o these_o testimony_n i_o add_v other_o of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n 3._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 3._o which_o make_v up_o more_o than_o a_o full_a jury_n to_o pronounce_v you_o guilty_a of_o a_o solemn_a untruth_n in_o deny_v 55._o deny_v pag._n 55._o that_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o peter_n do_v according_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_a their_o exposition_n i_o embrace_v and_o follow_v as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o detest_v you_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o to_o outface_v it_o by_o call_v it_o a_o error_n &_o to_o object_n against_o it_o the_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n who_o say_v you_o 55._o you_o pag._n 55._o teach_v that_o by_o those_o word_n bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n there_o be_v grant_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o soul_n eternal_a blessedness_n which_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n but_o no_o promise_n of_o authority_n make_v unto_o he_o if_o abulensis_n comment_v so_o his_o comment_n make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n for_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n nor_o grant_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heresy_n shall_v prevail_v against_o she_o again_o if_o he_o say_v for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o that_o christ_n by_o say_v bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o same_o assurance_n pass_v to_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o office_n of_o foundation_n head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v for_o his_o own_o peculiat_v good_a and_o therefore_o grant_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o to_o his_o successor_n but_o the_o office_n of_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o to_o pass_v to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o privilege_n which_o be_v that_o when_o a_o prerogative_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o governor_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o community_n of_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n as_o the_o office_n of_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o die_v not_o with_o he_o but_o still_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n again_o that_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n if_o it_o be_v his_o i_o approve_v not_o for_o it_o be_v disprove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n import_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o present_a blessedness_n in_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n bestow_v on_o he_o as_o by_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o know_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v so_o illustrious_a a_o confession_n thereof_o and_o as_o s._n basill_n dei_fw-la basill_n orat._n 3._o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o in_o proem_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la expound_v to_o have_v his_o confession_n reward_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o build_v the_o church_n on_o he_o and_o of_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o far_o great_a blessedness_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n obtain_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n expound_v s._n hierome_n math._n hierome_n ad_fw-la c._n 16._o math._n and_o s._n augustine_n apost_n augustine_n serm._n 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n &_o serm_n 31._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n but_o whereas_o out_o of_o the_o comment_n of_o abulensis_n be_v it_o he_o or_o who_o you_o please_v you_o charge_v we_o 56_o we_o pag._n 56_o with_o lack_n both_o of_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n in_o violate_v the_o sacred_a writ_n unless_o to_o make_v good_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o our_o pope_n derivative_o from_o s._n peter_n we_o can_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o he_o be_v so_o bless_v now_o in_o their_o hope_n as_o to_o be_v infallible_o persuade_v that_o no_o temptation_n of_o satan_n shall_v prevail_v against_o their_o person_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v everlasting_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o fraud_n &_o folly_n fraud_n in_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v secure_v from_o err_v in_o their_o public_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o pope_n may_v not_o err_v in_o manner_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o neither_o deduce_v out_o of_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a nor_o assert_v by_o any_o catholic_a nor_o necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la for_o christ_n say_v s._n augustin_n 166._o augustin_n ep._n 166._o have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o secure_v his_o people_n that_o for_o ill_a prelate_n they_o forsake_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o chair_n even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o else_o where_o 165._o where_o ep._n 165._o have_v reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o then_o possess_v his_o chair_n he_o add_v if_o in_o all_o this_o time_n any_o traitor_n have_v come_v in_o by_o surreption_n it_o can_v not_o breed_v any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n make_v provision_n say_v of_o evil_a prelate_n what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o as_o it_o be_v fraud_n in_o you_o to_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n so_o be_v it_o folly_n to_o infer_v that_o because_o pope_n may_v be_v vicious_a in_o their_o life_n they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o public_a definition_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n to_o the_o seduction_n of_o other_o s._n augustine_n 137._o augustine_n ep._n 137._o observe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o heretic_n because_o they_o can_v calumniate_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o find_v the_o church_n commend_v to_o calumniate_v those_o by_o who_o she_o be_v defend_v &_o govern_v to_o make_v they_o odious_a and_o tertullian_n long_v before_o praescrip_n before_o l._n the_o praescrip_n observe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v that_o what_o they_o object_v be_v vitia_fw-la conversationis_fw-la non_fw-la pradicationis_fw-la fault_n of_o manner_n not_o of_o doctrine_n and_o for_o this_o s._n augustine_n reprehend_v petilianus_n the_o donatist_n say_v 51._o say_v cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n if_o for_o man_n who_o thou_o think_v to_o profess_v
what_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v do_v and_o as_o out_o of_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o show_v you_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pure_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o we_o require_v of_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n de_fw-fr unto_o eccles_n c._n 12._o &_o 13._o do_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o show_v we_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o after_o 600._o year_n she_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o you_o pretend_v she_o to_o have_v do_v let_v they_o say_v s._n augustine_n read_v we_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o yield_v but_o if_o they_o read_v not_o this_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seek_v to_o persuade_v it_o by_o their_o contention_n wrangle_v i_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o believe_v not_o those_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o vain_a heretic_n and_o in_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o require_v no_o other_o prose_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n &_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v for_o we_o for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o say_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v 2._o prove_v hoc_fw-la cap._n sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o therefore_o convince_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n dwell_v for_o ever_o 14.16_o ever_o joan._n 14.16_o and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_n convertible_a denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v also_o be_v prove_v 3._o prove_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o but_o because_o you_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o out_o of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n peter_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v hereditary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o romen_n faith_n be_v all_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v you_o hear_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n have_v believe_v in_o this_o point_n that_o holy_a and_o renown_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_a 3._o cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o out_o of_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o she_o once_o receive_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o novatian_a heretic_n have_v set_v up_o a_o false_a bishop_n presume_v to_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n be_v derive_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v they_o who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o who_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n if_o unfaithfulnes_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n as_o she_o believe_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o father_n who_o write_v to_o cornelius_n pope_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o roman_n suffer_v banishment_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n and_o praise_v their_o constancy_n and_o faith_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o it_o be_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n and_o prophetical_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n my_o dear_a brethren_n while_o you_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o voice_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o faith_n have_v shine_v in_o you_o which_o the_o apostle_n praise_v he_o do_v even_o then_o foresee_v in_o spirit_n this_o praise_n of_o your_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o constancy_n and_o by_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n give_v testimony_n of_o your_o desert_n and_o commâ—nding_v the_o parent_n encourage_v their_o child_n with_o s._n cyprian_n accord_v s._n hierome_n when_o say_v he_o to_o demetrias_n 8._o demetrias_n ep._n 8._o thou_o be_v little_a and_o the_o bishop_n anastasius_n of_o happy_a and_o holy_a memory_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o heretic_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n attempt_v to_o pollute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o personage_n pope_n anastasius_n rich_a in_o a_o most_o plentiful_a poverty_n and_o in_o a_o apostolical_a care_n break_v the_o pestilent_a head_n and_o stop_v the_o hiss_a mouth_n of_o that_o hydra_n and_o because_o i_o fear_v yea_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o bud_n of_o this_o most_o renemous_a plant_n do_v still_o liuâ—_n and_o spring_v up_o in_o some_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o admonish_v thou_o in_o a_o devout_a zeal_n of_o charity_n that_o thou_o keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n innocentius_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n and_o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 68_o alexandria_n ep._n 68_o know_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o great_a recommendation_n then_o to_o conserve_v the_o statute_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o father_n and_o always_o to_o have_v in_o mind_n the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n glory_n to_o partake_v and_o impugn_v ruffinus_n his_o error_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n ruffin_n faith_n lib._n 1._o apol_n advers_a ruffin_n know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n receave_v not_o such_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o then_o it_o have_v hene_n once_o preach_v it_o can_v be_v alter_v be_v fence_a by_o paul_n authority_n if_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o his_o time_n be_v conserve_v pure_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o can_v be_v alter_v as_o you_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o tyme._n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o ocean_n you_o ep._n 6._o ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o ocean_n he_o further_o say_v whoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v new_a sect_n i_o pray_v thou_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la galat._n eustochium_fw-la proem_n lib_n comment_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la galat._n will_v you_o know_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v every_o province_n with_o their_o propriety_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v so_o great_a concourse_n to_o church_n and_o to_o martyr_n sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n allude_v say_v rom._n say_v in_o vers_fw-la 8._o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n the_o roman_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o receive_v it_o easy_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o constant_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o this_o day_n be_v show_v very_o many_o sign_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o holy_a place_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o profit_n that_o follow_v thereof_o because_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o nation_n other_o country_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o their_o example_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n say_v the_o inferior_a do_v ready_o what_o he_o see_v do_v by_o his_o superior_a which_o last_o word_n be_v also_o of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o pelagius_n the_o archheretic_n 8._o archheretic_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n count_v pelag._n c._n 8._o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o palestine_n council_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v absolve_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n though_o be_v endeavour_v to_o do_v be_v because_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n zozimus_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o opinion_n innocentius_n his_o predecessor_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v have_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o be_v consider_v likewise_o what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o our_o lord_n do_v make_v of_o he_o for_o he_o perceave_v they_o with_o unite_a endeavour_n to_o
strive_v earnest_o against_o his_o error_n for_o the_o catholic_a truth_n the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o council_n of_o palestine_n endeavour_v also_o to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o a_o feign_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n send_v to_o innocentius_n pope_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n can_v not_o approve_v any_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v true_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a as_o pelagius_n in_o that_o his_o profession_n acknowledge_v say_v 417_o say_v in_o fin_n symb._n ad_fw-la dâ—â—â—_n apud_fw-la hieron_n to_o 4._o &_o baron_n anno_o 417_o this_o o_o most_o bless_a pope_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o do_v bold_a wherein_o if_o i_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n ignorant_o or_o unwary_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v correct_v by_o you_o that_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n if_o this_o my_o confession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o apostleship_n whosoever_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n on_o i_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o malicious_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o prove_v i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n with_o this_o profession_n pelagius_n seek_v to_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o can_v not_o because_o zozimus_n say_v s._n augustine_n cit_fw-la augustine_n proximè_fw-la cit_fw-la consider_v what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n his_o predecessor_n for_o which_o cause_n procopius_n true_o say_v goth._n say_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la goth._n if_o ever_o any_o sure_o the_o roman_n chief_o be_v they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o veneration_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v understand_v the_o scripture_n aright_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a not_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n former_o allege_v â—ap_n allege_v supra_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—ap_n but_o by_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o do_v tolet_n or_o sà _fw-fr who_o here_o you_o object_n 66._o object_n pag._n 66._o say_v aught_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o they_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n your_o faith_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v then_o actual_o preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o be_v be_v a_o thing_n know_v and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o actual_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o neither_o it_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v public_o know_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o common_a speech_n and_o moral_a reputation_n that_o which_o be_v diffuse_v over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o famous_o know_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o this_o public_a fame_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n under_o that_o vast_a empire_n have_v recourse_n for_o discharge_v of_o their_o tribute_n and_o account_n of_o their_o office_n they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o roman_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o tolet_n note_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o you_o to_o detract_v from_o the_o roman_n what_o praise_v you_o can_v conceal_v it_o this_o public_a same_o and_o knowledge_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v a_o example_n and_o a_o great_a motive_n for_o other_o nation_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n now_o whereas_o you_o add_v 60._o add_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v a_o objection_n now_o a_o day_n breathe_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o vulgar_a papist_n that_o at_o that_o day_n catholic_a and_o roman_a be_v all_o one_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n which_o i_o have_v former_o bring_v in_o proof_n thereof_o show_v that_o none_o but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o vulgar_o read_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n wherefore_o you_o speak_v untrue_o when_o you_o say_v it_o be_v a_o insultation_n of_o we_o easy_o check_v with_o a_o parallel_n of_o the_o like_a if_o not_o of_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1._o thessaly_n 1.2_o we_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o all_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o again_o v._o 8._o from_o you_o say_v he_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o godward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o parallel_n which_o be_v easy_o disparalel_v for_o as_o baronius_n observe_v 58._o observe_v anno_fw-la 58._o out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o roman_n be_v head_n of_o the_o world_n their_o faith_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o bring_v other_o nation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o s._n leo_n paul_n leo_n serm._n 1._o in_o nat._n apost_n pet._n &_o paul_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o humane_a counsel_n but_o by_o divine_a ordination_n come_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o fix_v his_o chair_n in_o that_o city_n that_o so_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v where_o the_o head_n of_o superstition_n have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o s._n anselme_n rom._n anselme_n â—n_fw-fr c._n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n that_o s._n paulgiving_n thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o all_o you_o because_o you_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v the_o primacy_n among_o all_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o s._n anselme_n note_v thessaly_n note_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n and_o from_o you_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bruit_v not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o also_o in_o â—uery_n place_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o every_o place_n near_o to_o you_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o example_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o redound_v thereby_o to_o other_o be_v prefer_v by_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o thessalonian_o as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o rome_n be_v quick_o spread_v exceed_v macedonia_n &_o achaia_n with_o a_o few_o border_a province_n which_o only_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n give_v a_o further_a praise_n to_o the_o roman_n 15.15_o roman_n rom._n 15.15_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v also_o full_a of_o love_n replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o again_o 16.19_o again_o rom._n 16.19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n none_o of_o which_o praise_n he_o give_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v gather_v any_o preeminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n among_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n have_v the_o first_o place_n you_o preoccupate_v this_o objection_n tell_v we_o 67._o we_o pag._n 67._o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o other_o be_v write_v before_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v it_o so_o but_o we_o advertise_v you_o with_o s._n anselme_n rom._n anselme_n praefat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o which_o collect_v s._n paul_n epistle_n into_o one_o body_n judge_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v
their_o bishop_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o saint_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n thereof_o as_o eius_fw-la as_o riber_n a_o cap._n 17_o n._n 20._o in_o vers_fw-la 16._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la ait_fw-la apostolus_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la roman_n evertendam_fw-la antequam_fw-la antichristus_fw-la regnare_fw-la incipiat_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la ipso_fw-la initio_fw-la regni_fw-la eius_fw-la ribera_n and_o 5._o and_o viegas_n in_o cap_n 17._o n._n 5._o viegas_n reach_v in_o this_o supposition_n why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n with_o that_o multitude_n of_o holy_a christian_a roman_n be_v true_o and_o very_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v that_o multitude_n of_o roman_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v titulus_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la and_o not_o a_o very_a glorious_a and_o venerable_a church_n why_o shall_v the_o pope_n then_o cease_v to_o be_v bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v in_o case_n canterbury_n shall_v be_v destroy_v into_o ash_n will_v you_o say_v upon_o this_o contingent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o shepherd_n of_o utopia_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o cusanus_fw-la bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la bohemos_n who_o you_o cite_v often_o and_o high_o commend_v that_o if_o by_o any_o accident_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v fail_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v there_o where_o the_o principality_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v nor_o be_v your_o example_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 77._o rome_n pag._n 77._o any_o help_n to_o your_o argument_n for_o albeit_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o part_n decay_v or_o weaken_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o greatness_n which_o ancient_o it_o have_v yet_o it_o still_o remain_v so_o that_o the_o name_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n at_o this_o day_n be_v famous_a in_o the_o world_n else_o why_o do_v our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n james_n inscribe_v his_o monitory_a prefation_n sacratissimo_fw-la atque_fw-la invictissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la rodulpho_n secundo_fw-la romanorum_fw-la imperatori_fw-la semper_fw-la augusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o why_o else_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o office_n sancto_n office_n in_o die_v parasceve_v &_o sabbatho_n sancto_n pray_v for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n nor_o the_o author_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a do_v say_v aught_o else_o though_o you_o falsify_v salmeron_n to_o make_v his_o word_n find_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o it_o ancient_o be_v say_v imperium_fw-la illud_fw-la romanum_fw-la iamdiu_fw-la eversum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o empire_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n with_o that_o ancient_a splendour_n majesty_n and_o power_n which_o once_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o destroy_v you_o leave_v out_o illud_fw-la and_o make_v he_o say_v absolute_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o destroy_v whereas_o in_o the_o word_n next_o follow_v he_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o roman_a emperor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o call_v although_o what_o now_o be_v possess_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a shadow_n of_o the_o ancient_a empire_n last_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o weak_a manner_n of_o argue_v throughout_o all_o this_o section_n for_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o ribera_n and_o viegas_n hold_v that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o may_v now_o lawful_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o who_o oblige_v i_o to_o allow_v of_o their_o exposition_n i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n upon_o yourself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o babylon_n signify_v not_o rome_n but_o geneva_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o castalio_n a_o prime_a brother_n of_o you_o who_o live_v there_o and_o be_v a_o special_a friend_n of_o beza_n they_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o genevian_a brethren_n 54._o brethren_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la pag._n 54._o be_v proud_a puff_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o revenge_v we_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n offend_v prince_n then_o exasperate_v these_o fiery_a caluinist_n their_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n treachery_n and_o insufferable_a arrogancy_n they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o o_o babylon_n babylon_n o_o infamous_a sodom_n and_o child_n of_o gomorrha_n if_o you_o like_v not_o this_o exposition_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v ribera_n and_o viegas_n expound_v babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v to_o be_v rome_n you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o believe_v your_o brethren_n vdalricus_n velenus_n râ—_n velenus_n lib._n de_fw-fr hac_fw-la râ—_n and_o henricus_n buntingus_n petri._n buntingus_n it_o iner_n de_fw-mi it_o iner_n petri._n deny_v it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o s._n augustine_n tyconius_n bede_n arethas_n primasius_n ansbertus_n haymo_n s._n anselme_n and_o s._n thomas_n apoc_fw-la thomas_n apud_fw-la riber_n in_o vers_n 8._o cap._n 14._o apoc_fw-la by_o babylon_n understand_v not_o rome_n but_o the_o society_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a from_o who_o vice_n the_o faithful_a be_v command_v to_o depart_v 3._o depart_v s._n august_n brevic_fw-la collat._n collat_n 3._o other_o understand_v paganism_n which_o because_o it_o adore_v a_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o god_n be_v right_o name_v babylon_n that_o signify_v confusion_n other_o mahometism_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o all_o filthiness_n other_o constantinople_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o turkism_n and_o other_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v babylon_n these_o exposition_n with_o their_o author_n and_o reason_n you_o may_v read_v in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la apoc._n lapide_fw-la ade_n 17._o apoc._n suarez_n 7._o suarez_n defence_n fid_fw-we l._n 5._o c._n 7._o and_o peron_n 15._o peron_n replic_n chapit_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o these_o sense_n as_o likewise_o that_o of_o ribera_n be_v pure_o allegorical_a afford_v no_o solid_a foundation_n to_o build_v matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o but_o be_v mere_o conjectural_a and_o therefore_o if_o s._n august_n say_v 48._o say_v ep._n 48._o who_o dare_v with_o a_o unbridled_a licence_n produce_v for_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v in_o a_o allegory_n unless_o he_o have_v place_n more_o clear_a by_o who_o light_n to_o illustrate_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a we_o may_v with_o just_a reason_n reprove_v you_o for_o ground_v your_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v get_v forth_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o author_n who_o exposition_n you_o take_v for_o your_o ground_n admonish_v you_o that_o by_o babylon_n be_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o city_n &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v christian_a but_o as_o it_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o s._n johns_n time_n and_o shall_v be_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a if_o by_o sleight_n you_o can_v wrest_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n ii_o whether_o s._n john_n suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n s._n peter_n successor_n svarez_n treat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n move_v this_o question_n 1._o question_n de_fw-fr trip_n virtute_fw-la disp_n 10._o sect_n 1._o whether_o the_o apostle_n that_o suruive_v s._n peter_n be_v subject_a to_o s._n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o point_n in_o author_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o follow_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a in_o jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o subject_a therein_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o in_o other_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o he_o for_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n who_o therefore_o in_o three_o thing_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n there_o live_v 1._o in_o the_o object_n of_o their_o power_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v primary_o to_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o as_o i_o have_v
the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n to_o the_o world_n why_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n say_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n basileae_n symmachus_n in_o volume_n orthodoxograph_n impres_n basileae_n you_o be_v teach_v daily_o by_o peter_n your_o sacred_a doctor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o you_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o do_v amator_fw-la a_o african_a bishop_n write_v to_o siluerius_n pope_n in_o banishment_n silver_n banishment_n ep._n ad_fw-la silver_n what_o do_v you_o think_v become_v of_o we_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n why_o do_v that_o emperor_n leo_n surname_v the_o wise_a say_v petro._n say_v serm._n de_fw-fr s_o petro._n that_o christ_n make_v peter_n prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o require_v of_o he_o the_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n as_o a_o return_n of_o his_o love_n why_o do_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n pogonate_a and_o the_o six_o council_n general_a call_v agatho_n the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n 18._o arch-pastor_n ep._n ad_fw-la synod_n apost_n in_fw-ge â—_o synodo_fw-la act._n 18._o you_o say_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o universal_a arch-pastor_n by_o your_o procurator_n have_v be_v present_a at_o our_o council_n why_o do_v the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n peric_a lion_n sext._n decret_a c._n vbi_fw-la peric_a call_v gregory_n the_o ten_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o guide_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o final_o why_o do_v s._n bernard_n considerate_a bernard_n l._n 2._o the_o considerate_a say_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n to_o you_o be_v commit_v the_o sheep_n not_o of_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n without_o exception_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n these_o father_n and_o counsel_n find_v the_o pope_n among_o the_o pastor_n reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o arch-pastor_n and_o pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n under_o christ_n but_o you_o that_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n cold_a not_o discern_v he_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o doctor_n which_o all_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n s._n hippolytus_n martyr_n say_v mundi_fw-la say_v orat_fw-la de_fw-la consummate_v mundi_fw-la peter_n the_o prince_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o disciple_n s._n chrysostome_n call_v he_o paul_n he_o orat._n encom_n in_o pet._n ac_fw-la paul_n doctor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n union_n florence_n in_o light_v union_n with_o the_o accord_n both_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n define_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n nor_o do_v this_o title_n agree_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a manner_n for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o his_o chair_n say_v 160._o say_v ep._n 160._o the_o heavenly_a master_n have_v place_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n to_o you_o say_v s._n basil_n to_o damasus_n pope_n diac_n pope_n ep._n 69._o per_fw-la sabin_n diac_n it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o discern_v between_o what_o be_v counterfiete_a and_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n to_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o s._n hierome_n ruffin_n hierome_n l._n 1._o apol._n advers_a ruffin_n that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v whereof_o maximianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yield_v the_o reason_n say_v oriental_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la oriental_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n select_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o profound_a and_o divine_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o can_v deny_v this_o truth_n if_o he_o credit_v the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o but_o be_v in_o he_o grant_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o counsel_n have_v send_v their_o decree_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o &_o s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n theodoret_n s._n cyril_n venerable_n bede_n s._n anselme_n s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v submit_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o several_a pope_n of_o their_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v &_o approve_a or_o reprove_v according_a to_o their_o judgement_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n rail_v against_o the_o inquisition_n you_o object_n 84_o object_n pag._n 83._o 84_o that_o s._n peter_n as_o a_o elder_n exhort_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o dominier_v over_o god_n heritage_n what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o say_v you_o we_o may_v understand_v in_o your_o second_o challenge_n but_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n from_o your_o challenge_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n who_o out_o of_o it_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v &_o practise_v the_o authority_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o because_o s._n peter_n write_v to_o bishop_n command_v they_o not_o to_o domineer_v in_o the_o clergy_n fin_n clergy_n see_v above_o chap._n 9_o fin_n you_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o the_o romish_a inquisition_n first_o by_o make_v a_o relation_n of_o your_o own_o 85._o own_o pag._n 85._o no_o less_o false_a than_o spiteful_a of_o imprisonment_n famishment_n torment_n and_o rope_n to_o strangle_v prisoner_n and_o all_o in_o tenebris_fw-la work_v of_o darkness_n employ_v against_o all_o believer_n receyver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o this_o your_o relation_n you_o add_v another_o like_a of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n ibid._n agrippa_n ibid._n who_o you_o know_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o forbid_a author_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v his_o lie_n our_o confession_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n you_o bring_v thuanus_n ibid._n thuanus_n ibid._n who_o we_o own_v not_o but_o bequeath_v he_o to_o you_o as_o one_o who_o by_o praise_v the_o huguenot_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o he_o be_v now_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o who_o see_v not_o the_o absurdity_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o reduce_v to_o a_o few_o word_n be_v the_o inquisition_n be_v severe_a in_o punish_v heretic_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n before_o a_o judge_n relapse_n into_o the_o same_o again_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o infect_v other_o ergo_fw-la salvation_n may_v behad_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o her_o faith_n &_o communion_n or_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o point_n in_o proof_n whereof_o your_o grand_a imposture_n whole_o insi_v that_o you_o know_v all_o these_o illation_n to_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o you_o be_v content_v that_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n shall_v know_v you_o to_o be_v absurd_a so_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v make_v the_o roman_a church_n hateful_a to_o simple_a soul_n that_o want_v learning_n and_o judgement_n to_o discern_v your_o imposture_n that_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o heretic_n hate_v the_o inquisition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n malefactor_n hate_v their_o judge_n &_o thief_n the_o gallows_n how_o say_v s._n augustine_n 166._o augustine_n ep._n 166._o can_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ill_a suit_n praise_v the_o judge_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v convict_v and_o else_o where_o 50._o where_o tract_n 11._o in_o joan._n &_o ep_v 48._o &_o 50._o he_o declare_v that_o as_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abdenago_n be_v just_o punish_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n so_o heretic_n because_o they_o draw_v man_n from_o christ_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n just_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v against_o
itself_o but_o one_o church_n govern_v another_o as_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v the_o suffragans_fw-la &_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n church_n rule_v all_o other_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v this_o explication_n of_o less_o force_n becauss_v he_o say_v that_o she_o govern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o he_o say_v it_o not_o to_o limit_v her_o government_n but_o to_o express_v the_o place_n in_o which_o she_o be_v seat_v and_o from_o whence_o she_o govern_v all_o other_o church_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o by_o call_v she_o the_o church_n that_o govern_v and_o not_o limit_v her_o government_n to_o anyone_o church_n or_o number_n of_o church_n he_o declare_v she_o to_o be_v head_n &_o governess_n absolute_o of_o all_o church_n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o this_o subject_n say_v at_o say_v l._n 2._o the_o consider_v at_o where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n nothing_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n theodoret_n long_v before_o have_v say_v leon._n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la leon._n the_o roman_a see_v have_v the_o stern_a of_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o to_o be_v the_o genume_n sense_n of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o word_n casaubon_n and_o you_o peradventure_o do_v see_v and_o therefore_o to_o give_v a_o expedite_a solution_n you_o reject_v the_o whole_a epistle_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 100_o mark_fw-mi no_o man_n skilful_a in_o greek_a will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n â—gnatius_fw-la but_o this_o solution_n be_v explode_v by_o euscbius_n 30._o euscbius_n l._n 3._o hist._n c._n 30._o and_o s._n hierome_n scriptor_n hierome_n l._n the_o scriptor_n who_o may_v be_v casaubon_n and_o your_o master_n in_o greek_a and_o yet_o affirm_v s._n ignatius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o transcribe_v a_o part_n thereof_o yent_a to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o also_o do_v s._n irenaeus_n 109._o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o advers_a haeres_fw-la apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 109._o to_o show_v the_o admirable_a spirit_n and_o fervour_n of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n have_v propose_v these_o argument_n of_o casaubon_n you_o object_n out_o of_o your_o own_o observation_n 100_o observation_n pag._n 100_o that_o s._n ignatius_n exhort_v the_o trallian_n unto_o obedience_n to_o bishop_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n s._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o s._n peter_n answer_n you_o may_v by_o the_o like_a argument_n prove_v that_o s._n ignatius_n equal_v priest_n in_o authority_n with_o bishop_n for_o exhort_v the_o trallian_n to_o obedience_n he_o instance_v as_o well_o in_o priest_n as_o in_o the_o bishop_n obey_v say_v he_o trallianos_fw-la he_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la the_o bishop_n &_o the_o priest_n who_o then_o see_v not_o your_o argument_n to_o be_v a_o childish_a sophism_n sect_n vi_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o renaeus_n say_v you_o 100_o you_o pag._n 100_o for_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n of_o tradition_n refer_v as_o well_o to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tertullian_n also_o to_o secure_a christian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o mother_n church_n immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n name_v as_o well_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n and_o corinth_n in_o achaia_n as_o rome_n in_o italy_n and_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v as_o well_o polycarpe_n ordain_v by_o s._n john_n as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n the_o like_a argument_n you_o make_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n but_o all_o of_o they_o imposterous_o and_o against_o yourself_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n these_o word_n discite_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la habetis_fw-la romae_fw-la linum_fw-la which_o you_o allege_v as_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o i_o find_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o he_o and_o tertullian_n teach_v the_o christian_n of_o their_o time_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n warn_v they_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n as_o timothy_n polycarpe_n and_o other_o their_o disciple_n that_o preach_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n their_o master_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o chief_a church_n they_o be_v to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v to_o confound_v all_o heretic_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n say_v s._n irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o may_v behold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o every_o church_n if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o can_v number_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o we_o who_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o rave_v heretic_n do_v broach_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n and_o faith_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o we_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vainglory_n or_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v lo_o here_o how_o catholic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n time_n do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n and_o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n for_o to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n all_o church_n must_v necessary_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o faithful_a of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o church_n the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o conserve_v and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o he_o reckon_v by_o name_n all_o the_o pope_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o at_o that_o time_n govern_v the_o church_n ibid._n church_n ibid._n and_o by_o that_o orderly_a and_o never-interrupted_n succession_n he_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v conserve_v unto_o his_o day_n the_o faith_n pure_a and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o succession_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o demonstration_n convice_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n be_v conserve_v and_o deliner_v in_o truth_n and_o again_o relate_v to_o this_o place_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o to_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 41._o he_o l._n 4._o c._n 41._o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o have_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n have_v receive_v the_o assure_a grace_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v suspect_v all_o other_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o like_o principal_a succession_n and_o join_v together_o in_o some_o other_o place_n we_o ought_v i_o say_v to_o hold_v they_o as_o heretic_n of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n or_o as_o schismatic_n and_o selfe-liking_a presumptuous_a fellow_n or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n that_o work_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n if_o then_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o his_o day_n think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heretic_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o peter_n see_v to_o which_o all_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o agree_v how_o much_o more_o convince_a be_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o protestant_n to_o who_o we_o show_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o twelve_o pope_n in_o s._n peter_n see_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n but_o almost_o of_o 240._o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o force_n
much_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o especial_a constitution_n as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n 30._o world_n apud_fw-la gratis_o d._n 19_o c._n 30._o &_o in_o conc._n triburieu_o c._n 30._o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o basilius_n macedo_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v make_v append_v make_v act._n 6._o append_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o give_v this_o memorable_a advice_n to_o the_o laity_n conc._n laity_n oras_fw-la in_o fine_a conc._n that_o whereas_o not_o they_o but_o bishop_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o pastor_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o as_o well_o himself_o as_o all_o lay-man_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v from_o their_o bond_n by_o they_o and_o if_o from_o emperor_n he_o have_v pass_v to_o king_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o howbeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o this_o island_n there_o be_v many_o church_n sound_v in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n yet_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a require_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n from_o any_o bishop_n of_o those_o country_n near_o at_o hand_n but_o write_v and_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la pope_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n himself_o his_o queen_n and_o people_n may_v receive_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o eleutherius_fw-la scent_n for_o that_o purpose_n into_o britain_n aesat_fw-la britain_n bed_n hist._n augl_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o the_o sex_n aesat_fw-la he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o win_v king_n understanding_n that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v he_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v his_o decree_n in_o all_o thing_n 25._o thing_n bed_n hist._n augl_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o be_v dead_a and_o leo_n choose_v in_o this_o place_n kenulphus_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n write_v to_o he_o 12._o he_o continuat_fw-la histor_n bode_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o flock_n so_o solicitous_a a_o pastor_n to_o who_o command_n say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o lend_v humble_o a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o have_v ask_v his_o benediction_n he_o add_v this_o benediction_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n which_o have_v go_v before_o i_o have_v obtain_v and_o that_o which_o i_o humble_o crave_v and_o desire_v to_o obtain_v from_o you_o o_o most_o holy_a be_v that_o you_o accept_v of_o i_o as_o your_o adopt_a child_n as_o i_o choose_v and_o with_o all_o obedience_n reverence_v you_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o s._n edward_n the_o confessor_n write_v to_o nicolas_n pope_n edward_n pope_n alred_n rieval_n in_o vita_fw-la s._n edward_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o he_o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o sovereign_a father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nicolas_n edward_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n due_a subjection_n if_o from_o england_n he_o have_v pass_v to_o other_o country_n he_o can_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n lewis_n the_o eleaventh_o write_v to_o pius_n the_o second_o salute_v he_o with_o this_o title_n 2._o title_n ep._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la 2._o to_o our_o most_o bless_a father_n pius_n the_o second_o pope_n filial_a obedieuce_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v you_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o so_o great_a veneration_n that_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v your_o sacred_a admonition_n especial_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o pastor_n for_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v you_o to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o lord_n flock_v and_o we_o obey_v your_o command_n and_o among_o the_o document_n which_o this_o holy_a king_n s._n lewis_n on_o his_o deathbed_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o philip_n his_o son_n this_o be_v one_o aug._n one_o nangius_n de_fw-fr gest_n s._n ludou_n &_o surius_n 25._o aug._n be_v thou_o devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o a_o mother_n and_o show_v thyself_o dutiful_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o to_o thy_o spiritual_a father_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o add_v more_o testimony_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o other_o king_n of_o france_n as_o of_o charles_n and_z hugh_z of_o alphonsus_n the_o wise_a and_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_a of_o spain_n of_o leo_n king_n of_o the_o armenian_n of_o sigismond_n of_o poland_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v any_o judicious_a reader_n that_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o christendom_n have_v breed_v have_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a father_n and_o themselves_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o contrary_a tenet_n chap._n xxx_o whether_o christian_a emperor_n have_v invest_v themselves_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n you_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a which_o you_o prove_v with_o several_a example_n all_o of_o they_o direct_o against_o yourself_o sect_n 1._o constantine_n the_o great_a invest_v not_o himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o the_o first_o place_n you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v solicit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o hear_v and_o determine_v certain_a controversy_n of_o bishop_n he_o answer_v 32â—_n answer_v ruffin_n l._n 1_o c._n 1.8_o greg._n l._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 72._o baron_fw-fr a_o 32â—_n god_n have_v constitute_v you_o priest_n and_o give_v you_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v right_o judge_v by_o you_o but_o you_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n wherefore_o expect_v you_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o let_v your_o quarrel_n whatsoever_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a judgement_n for_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o we_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v judge_v god_n but_o he_o alone_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 81.1_o write_v psal_n 81.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n constantine_n acknowledge_v the_o episcopal_a power_n to_o be_v above_o the_o imperial_a and_o that_o a_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o parish_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n more_o than_o the_o pastor_n by_o his_o sheep_n or_o god_n by_o man_n but_o you_o object_n 161._o object_n pag._n 161._o constantine_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a b._n of_o carthage_n and_o this_o you_o esteem_v to_o be_v so_o choice_a a_o argument_n that_o afterward_o you_o repeat_v it_o twice_o again_o 327._o again_o pag._n â—21_n &_o 327._o but_o very_o unaduised_o this_o very_a example_n alone_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o abosolute_a demonstration_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o first_o the_o donatist_n that_o require_v judge_n from_o constantine_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o cecilian_a be_v heretic_n who_o as_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v 1st_a say_v ep._n 1st_a be_v guilty_a of_o the_o horrible_a crime_n of_o erect_v altar_n against_o altar_n so_o in_o their_o recourse_n to_o constantine_n they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v s._n martin_n 2._o martin_n sever_v sulpititius_n â—ist_v sâ—â—â—cra_fw-la l._n 2._o to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n a_o new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o impiety_n that_o a_o secular_a judge_n shall_v judge_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n athanasius_n solit_fw-la athanasius_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o bishop_n have_v it_o ever_o have_n hear_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v their_o force_n from_o the_o emperor_n 355._o emperor_n ep._n add_v constant_a extat_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 355
have_v prefer_v the_o emperor_n in_o place_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v so_o you_o but_o be_v this_o all_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n give_v another_o reason_n of_o far_o more_o weight_n why_o do_v you_o conceal_v it_o but_o be_v it_o as_o bellarmine_n coniecture_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v personal_o present_a the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v have_v give_v priority_n of_o place_n to_o their_o emperor_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o for_o they_o will_v likewise_o have_v place_v epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o seat_n equal_a to_o john_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n but_o that_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostllike_a enforce_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o attempt_n and_o to_o set_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a throne_n exalt_v above_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o own_o church_n 27._o church_n nicephoe_n l._n 17._o c._n 27._o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n who_o have_v profess_v themselves_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a child_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a will_v have_v take_v place_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o spiritual_a father_n &_o pastor_n if_o it_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n but_o beside_o bellarmine_n reason_n there_o be_v other_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v age_a man_n and_o separate_v by_o a_o large_a distance_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o the_o east_n in_o which_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n counsel_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o undertake_v so_o long_a journey_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v to_o silvester_n syluestr_n silvester_n ep._n ad_fw-la syluestr_n express_v their_o grief_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v his_o presence_n at_o their_o council_n his_o residence_n be_v more_o necessary_a at_o rome_n where_o the_o apostle_n continual_o sit_v and_o where_o their_o blood_n without_o intermission_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o for_o that_o before_o the_o hold_n of_o those_o eastern_a counsel_n the_o pope_n do_v usual_o hold_v counsel_n in_o the_o west_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n with_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n arm_v they_o with_o authority_n to_o preside_v in_o his_o place_n and_o with_o direction_n how_o to_o order_v thing_n in_o those_o eastern_a counsel_n as_o for_o vigilius_n pope_n though_o he_o be_v present_a at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o five_o general_a council_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o city_n he_o will_v not_o assist_v in_o person_n because_o he_o be_v then_o lawful_a pope_n by_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n will_v give_v no_o occasion_n of_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n by_o intrusion_n &_o simony_n while_o siluerius_n his_o predecessor_n be_v live_v and_o chief_o because_o see_v the_o emperor_n violent_o bend_v to_o have_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o council_n condemn_v though_o in_o his_o particular_a he_o condemn_v they_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o breed_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o a_o council_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v public_o condemn_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n who_o earnest_o withstand_v their_o condemnation_n chap._n xxxii_o whether_o pope_n have_v challenge_v civil_a subjection_n from_o emperor_n and_o king_n christian_n or_o heathen_a you_o set_v down_o 169._o down_o pag._n 169._o as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o catholic_n that_o pope_n of_o after_o age_n challenge_v civil_a subjection_n of_o prince_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o ethinck_v and_o heathen_a unto_o they_o this_o you_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o pope_n and_o other_o argument_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v sect_n i._o your_o first_o argument_n out_o of_o innocent_a the_o three_o examine_v pope_n of_n after_o age_n say_v you_o 169._o you_o pag._n 169._o have_v challenge_v a_o absolute_a power_n direct_o or_o indirect_o over_o all_o secular_a princedom_n not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o of_o ethnic_a and_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o well_o by_o corporal_a as_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n even_o to_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o exact_v this_o plenitude_n of_o authority_n by_o divine_a law_n pope_n innocent_a the_o ihird_n make_v this_o papal_a decree_n conclude_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v write_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o night_n this_o argument_n you_o take_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o innocent_a write_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n who_o conceave_a that_o innocent_a in_o a_o letter_n have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o irreverence_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n wonder_v thereat_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o wonder_n be_v because_o s._n peter_n say_v 2.13_o say_v 1._o pet._n 2.13_o be_v you_o subject_a to_o every_o humane_a creature_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o the_o rule_v send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o those_o that_o do_v ill_a innocent_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o emperor_n misunderstand_v s._n peter_n word_n add_v that_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o prerogative_n of_o priesthood_n by_o what_o god_n himself_o speak_v not_o to_o a_o king_n but_o to_o a_o priest_n behold_v i_o have_v constitute_v thou_o over_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o whole_a epistle_n he_o make_v no_o decree_n either_o for_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v king_n or_o emperor_n or_o for_o punish_v they_o corporal_o or_o spiritual_o or_o for_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n or_o concern_v any_o other_o matter_n but_o only_o prove_v the_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n excel_v the_o imperial_a as_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n surpass_v the_o moon_n &_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n which_o say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n if_o your_o imperial_a highness_n do_v prudent_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o cause_v nor_o permit_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n a_o great_a and_o honourable_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a side_n at_o your_o footstool_n be_v that_o other_o prince_n rise_v with_o reverence_n to_o their_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v and_o appoint_v they_o a_o venerable_a seat_n near_o to_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o do_v i_o write_v to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n though_o i_o may_v with_o reason_n have_v reprehend_v because_o as_o there_o he_o explicate_v christ_n make_v peter_n and_o in_o he_o his_o successor_n pastor_n of_o his_o whole_a flock_n not_o exempt_n king_n or_o emperor_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o innocent_n epistle_n in_o which_o you_o see_v he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o check_v the_o emperor_n but_o in_o a_o sweet_a and_o fatherly_a way_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o want_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v it_o not_o then_o intolerable_a falsehood_n to_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v a_o papal_a decree_n whereby_o innocent_a and_o other_o pope_n of_o after_o age_n challenge_v a_o absolute_a power_n by_o divine_a law_n over_o all_o christian_a and_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n to_o punish_v they_o as_o well_o by_o corporal_a as_o by_o spiritual_a punishment_n even_o to_o the_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n if_o this_o be_v not_o dishonest_a deal_n and_o excessive_o imposterous_a what_o be_v but_o to_o justify_v this_o imposture_n you_o say_v 170._o say_v pag._n 170._o upon_o this_o gloss_n the_o divines_n and_o canonist_n the_o pope_n parats_z and_o parasite_n conclude_v that_o every_o emperor_n borrow_v his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o do_v the_o moon_n her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o emperor_n christian_n or_o ethnic_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charity_n but_o by_o duty_n of_o subordination_n and_o subjection_n the_o author_n who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o pope_n parats_z and_o parasite_n and_o to_o produce_v as_o witness_n of_o these_o your_o falsity_n be_v bozius_n bellarmine_n and_o carerius_fw-la of_o which_o three_o the_o two_o first_o bozius_n and_o bellarmine_n where_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o draw_v any_o such_o conclusion_n from_o that_o gloss_n that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o late_a sentence_n
council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o report_v in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n under_o menas_n 4._o menas_n act._n 4._o to_o justify_v their_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o anthymus_n b._n of_o trebizond_n and_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 67._o alexandria_n ep._n ad_fw-la epiphan_n apud_fw-la s._n hieron_n ep._n 67._o a_o familiar_a friend_n to_o s._n hierome_n as_o their_o mutual_a epistle_n declare_v out_o of_o the_o same_o text_n prove_v the_o power_n of_o condemn_a heresy_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o say_v he_o we_o see_v now_o perform_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o evangelicall_a sword_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o origen_n serpent_n and_o final_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la 14._o cluniacensis_fw-la l._n 6._o ep_n 14._o &_o alexander_n of_o hales_n 2._o hales_n part._n 3._o q._n 40._o memb_v 2._o the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n and_o master_n to_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n all_o which_o show_v that_o either_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o that_o you_o deny_v the_o true_a sense_n misinterpret_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o your_o false_a doctrine_n but_o return_v to_o s._n bernard_n that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o discover_v your_o ignorance_n if_o not_o rather_o fraud_n be_v that_o you_o say_v boniface_n the_o eight_o prophane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notorious_o for_o patronise_a of_o rebellion_n and_o murder_n make_v from_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n a_o decree_n to_o dispossess_v emperor_n christian_a and_o heathen_a of_o their_o kingdom_n &_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o line_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o boniface_n on_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o inflict_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n take_v out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o consideration_n to_o eugenius_n wherefore_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n bernard_n profane_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notorious_o for_o patronise_a rebellion_n and_o murder_n and_o dispossess_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n or_o else_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o you_o wrong_v and_o slander_v pope_n boniface_n who_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o s._n bernard_n say_v before_o he_o and_o in_o s._n bernard_n own_o word_n i_o can_v but_o vehement_o suspect_v that_o a_o man_n of_o your_o read_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v s._n bernard_n but_o because_o you_o dare_v not_o for_o shame_v of_o the_o world_n impute_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o saint_n and_o who_o caluin_n himself_o 11._o himself_o l._n 4._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 11._o §._o 11._o acknowledge_v to_o speak_v in_o those_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n as_o if_o truth_n herself_o do_v speak_v you_o lay_v it_o on_o boniface_n pope_n that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o rail_v free_o at_o he_o &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o charge_v s._n bernard_n with_o that_o impiety_n of_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v guilty_a the_o second_o father_n who_o you_o allege_v be_v s._n gregory_n who_o as_o he_o be_v frequent_a in_o moral_n so_o he_o explicate_v these_o word_n of_o hieremy_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n of_o pull_v up_o vice_n and_o plant_v virtue_n by_o preach_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v another_o more_o literal_a sense_n the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v inform_v you_o nor_o be_v s._n gregory_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reform_v the_o disorder_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o under_o his_o charge_n but_o by_o preach_v only_o for_o his_o writing_n his_o practice_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o contrary_n see_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 3._o your_o three_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o lyra_n to_o who_o word_n you_o add_v gratis_o the_o adverbe_n tantùm_fw-la to_o infer_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o repress_v vice_n and_o remedy_n disorder_n in_o their_o subject_n but_o only_o by_o preach_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a how_o can_v the_o counsel_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n have_v depose_v nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o thousand_o such_o example_n of_o which_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v full_a yea_o the_o word_n denuntiare_fw-la which_o lyra_n use_v do_v not_o obscure_o import_v so_o much_o for_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n denounce_v punishment_n to_o offender_n to_o deter_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v secular_a judge_n when_o they_o threaten_v they_o with_o corporal_a chastisement_n sect_n iii_o your_o three_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n examine_v some_o pope_n say_v you_o 171._o you_o pag._n 171._o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o have_v put_v their_o position_n in_o practice_n by_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n sport_v themselves_o with_o toss_v the_o crown_n from_o their_o head_n not_o for_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subiect_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o 200._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o 630._o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n depose_v nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o do_v it_o to_o sport_n themselves_o with_o toss_v the_o mitre_n of_o patriarch_n from_o their_o head_n if_o any_o pope_n have_v depose_v king_n or_o emperor_n my_o assumpt_n be_v not_o either_o to_o defend_v or_o dispute_v by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v it_o the_o first_o pope_n who_o you_o accuse_v 174._o accuse_v pag._n 171._o 174._o be_v zacharias_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o divine_a ordination_n life_n ordination_n see_v anestasius_n platiâ—a_n yllescas_n in_o his_o life_n perform_v heroical_a act_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o bear_v singular_a love_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o general_o to_o all_o christian_n be_v ready_a to_o spend_v his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o build_v repair_v and_o adorn_v with_o rich_a furniture_n many_o church_n within_o &_o without_o rome_n he_o reduce_v to_o peace_n all_o italy_n which_o he_o find_v in_o combustion_n of_o war_n go_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o effect_v it_o he_o establish_v &_o confirm_a bishopric_n and_o settle_a the_o affair_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o germany_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o malde_z disposition_n adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n slow_a to_o anger_n &_o most_o ready_a to_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n render_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n but_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o advance_v to_o honour_n those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o bestow_v reward_n on_o they_o and_o final_o for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n he_o be_v reverence_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o feast_n yearly_a celebrate_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n martij_fw-la god_n martyrol_n roman_n 15._o martij_fw-la the_o second_o pope_n you_o traduce_v be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o say_v 174._o say_v pag._n 171._o 174._o you_o depose_v henry_n the_o three_o now_o this_o gregory_n who_o you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o intemperate_o revile_v 179._o revile_v pag._n 40._o 171._o 174._o 179._o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o admirable_a prelate_n that_o have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o man_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la 37._o nauclerus_fw-la chronol_n genral_a 37._o religious_a fearful_a of_o god_n a_o lover_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o that_o for_o god_n fear_v not_o to_o enterprise_v whatsoever_o be_v just_a a_o man_n say_v schafnaburgensis_n 1977._o schafnaburgensis_n hist._n rerum_fw-la german_n a_o 1977._o of_o great_a constancy_n and_o invincible_a courage_n against_o avarice_n the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n do_v work_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o gregory_n and_o his_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v sufficient_o defend_v he_o against_o the_o poison_a tongue_n of_o his_o detractor_n he_o be_v say_v otho_n frisingensis_n 32.34.36_o frisingensis_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 32.34.36_o always_o most_o constant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a rigour_n a_o pattern_n to_o his_o flock_n show_v by_o his_o example_n that_o which_o in_o word_n he_o teach_v a_o valiant_a champion_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o wall_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o who_o death_n breed_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o church_n because_o she_o see_v herself_o deprive_v of_o so_o worthy_a a_o pastor_n who_o among_o all_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o most_o especial_a zeal_n and_o authority_n a_o man_n in_o who_o defence_n s._n anselme_n that_o
pag._n 297._o suavissimus_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o gallijs_fw-la famae_fw-la odor_n gravitatis_fw-la saenctitatis_fw-la ac_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la eius_fw-la pontificis_fw-la the_o fame_n and_o sweet_a odor_n of_o this_o pope_n gravity_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o action_n be_v most_o fragrant_a through_o out_o all_o france_n and_o as_o blondus_n report_v that_o he_o write_v libros_fw-la doctrina_fw-la plenos_fw-la so_o other_o witness_n 3._o witness_n geneb_n in_o chronico_fw-la anno_fw-la 1198._o cicarollus_n &_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la innocent_n 3._o that_o he_o write_v more_o than_o almost_o all_o the_o pope_n before_o his_o time_n put_v together_o and_o final_o clement_a the_o fixth_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o plation_n yllescas_n and_o other_o 6._o other_o in_o vita_fw-la clementis_fw-la 6._o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n liberal_a to_o all_o of_o most_o courteous_a and_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n from_o whence_o every_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o understand_v how_o untrue_o you_o charge_v he_o with_o toss_v the_o emperor_n crown_n from_o his_o head_n to_o sport_v himself_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o doctor_n morton_n contradict_v himself_o to_o show_v your_o spleen_n yet_o more_o against_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o who_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v martinus_n polonus_n write_v 1087._o write_v apud_fw-la gen_v a_o 1087._o that_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o wrought_v great_a miracle_n and_o lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n ibid._n schafnaburgensis_n a_o put_fw-mi geneb_fw-mi ibid._n that_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n you_o say_v 175._o say_v pag._n 174._o sin_n 175._o it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o pope_n in_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v depose_v any_o emperor_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v until_o a_o thousand_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o bring_v for_o your_o author_n otho_n frisingensis_n who_o though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n yet_o be_v grandchild_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o gregory_n depose_v write_v partial_o in_o his_o favour_n and_o contradict_v himself_o for_o he_o confess_v 34.35.36_o confess_v l._n 5._o c_o â—3_n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 34.35.36_o that_o zacharias_n pope_n who_o live_v 300._o year_n before_o gregory_n the_o seven_o depose_v childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o same_o you_o likewise_o contradict_v yourself_o acknowledge_v 171.174_o acknowledge_v pag._n 171.174_o produce_v the_o same_o example_n of_o zacharias_n which_o otho_n do_v nor_o can_v you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o other_o more_o ancient_a allege_v by_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o place_n 8._o place_n l._n 5._o dâ—_n pent._n c._n 8._o from_o whence_o you_o take_v this_o of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o but_o you_o mention_v not_o they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o inveigh_v against_o he_o chap._n xxxiii_o doctor_n mortons_n late_a sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n answer_v as_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o your_o writing_n be_v to_o make_v catholic_a religion_n odious_a and_o to_o exasperate_v the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n against_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a with_o you_o then_o to_o slander_v catholic_n in_o general_a with_o seditious_a tenet_n which_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o know_a principle_n of_o your_o brerhren_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n buchanam_n knox_n goodman_n gilby_n and_o other_o reader_n other_o see_v m._n patison_n monarchomacbia_fw-la per_fw-la toi_fw-fr and_o brereley_o prot._n apol._n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o answer_n give_v you_o by_o your_o ancient_a friend_n person_n friend_n p._n person_n in_o his_o treatise_n tend_v to_o mitigation_n against_o the_o seditious_a writing_n of_o thomas_n morton_n minister_n may_v have_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o ashamed_a of_o open_v your_o mouth_n again_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o i_o find_v that_o in_o your_o late_a writing_n you_o be_v as_o bitter_a as_o ever_o and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v late_o preach_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n print_v long_o since_o &_o now_o again_o new_o preach_v and_o reprint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sermon_n which_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o your_o auditor_n that_o have_v read_v your_o book_n can_v not_o but_o mark_n and_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbin_z to_o present_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o old_a imposture_n instead_o of_o a_o new_a sermon_n because_o i_o have_v undertake_v the_o confutation_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n answer_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o sermon_n note_v withal_o the_o place_n of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n out_o of_o which_o you_o have_v borrow_v they_o sect_n i._o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n which_o doctor_n morton_n take_v for_o his_o text_n declare_v the_o text_n of_o your_o sermon_n be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o you_o call_v a_o sacred_a and_o divine_a canon_n omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n &c._n &c._n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o all_o power_n universal_o else_o he_o shall_v command_v all_o high_a power_n for_o they_o also_o be_v soul_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o high_a power_n v._o g._n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o great_a turk_n wherefore_o by_o high_a power_n be_v understand_v superior_n and_o by_o every_o soul_n all_o subject_n but_o since_o there_o be_v superior_n of_o several_a kind_n the_o next_o question_n will_v be_v what_o superior_n he_o mean_v by_o high_a power_n and_o what_o subject_n by_o every_o soul_n you_o by_o high_a power_n understand_v 4._o understand_v serm._n pag._n 4._o the_o temper_v all_o magistrate_n that_o carry_v the_o sword_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o diverse_a learned_a expositor_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v whole_o or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a prince_n and_o other_o secular_a power_n subordinate_a to_o they_o but_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a against_o you_o that_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o so_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v secular_a prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o subject_a be_v heathen_n enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o bid_v the_o christian_n obey_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v to_o bid_v they_o disobey_v christ_n and_o renounce_v their_o say_v and_o this_o you_o must_v confess_v to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o say_v 278._o say_v serm._n pag._n 7._o imposture_n pag._n 175._o 176._o 276._o 278._o that_o pope_n and_o other_o christian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n perform_v this_o obedience_n command_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o yield_v to_o nero_n under_o who_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n or_o to_o any_o other_o heathen_a prince_n obedience_n in_o religion_n but_o in_o temporal_a affair_n only_o and_o of_o this_o obedience_n the_o greek_a father_n chrysostome_n oecumenius_n euthymius_n theodoret_n and_o theophilact_v speak_v when_o they_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n except_v not_o from_o this_o obedience_n apostles_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n for_o all_o christian_n ecclesiastic_o and_o laic_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o temporal_a prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o live_v and_o this_o obedience_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n while_o they_o be_v not_o temporal_a prince_n themselves_o but_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n temporal_a monarch_n as_o absolute_a in_o their_o estate_n as_o other_o prince_n in_o they_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o your_o text_n that_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o out_o of_o tully_n 289._o tully_n pag._n 289._o a_o great_a degree_n of_o futility_n then_o for_o any_o man_n to_o object_n that_o to_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v retort_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v if_o when_o you_o come_v down_o from_o the_o pulpit_n some_o prudent_a man_n that_o have_v hear_v you_o infer_v from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o temporal_a prince_n have_v desire_v to_o learn_v of_o you_o to_o what_o temporal_a prince_n
own_o house_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o paris_n break_v into_o the_o house_n of_o huguenot_n kill_v many_o of_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v at_o lion_n rouen_n orleans_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n this_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o massacre_n of_o paris_n report_v by_o surius_n 1572._o surius_n comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_fw-la or_o be_v guess_v anno_o 1572._o out_o of_o the_o relation_n print_v at_o paris_n and_o out_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a expession_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o your_o french_a brethren_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o their_o print_a book_n to_o revile_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o exaggerate_v his_o cruelty_n for_o this_o fact_n when_o as_o they_o witness_n surius_n ibid._n surius_n ibid._n in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n without_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o law_n have_v murder_v many_o thousand_o catholic_n in_o france_n and_o will_v peradventure_o rejoice_v if_o by_o their_o hand_n the_o king_n have_v likewise_o dispatch_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o your_o love_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n be_v these_o objection_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n which_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exasperate_v the_o king_n and_o state_n against_o they_o sect_n vii_o the_o same_o matter_n prosecute_v you_o go_v on_o object_v 176._o object_v pag._n 172._o 176._o tolosanus_n a_o lawyer_n who_o write_v he_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o history_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n christian_n ever_o rebel_v against_o king_n or_o plot_v against_o their_o government_n which_o barklay_n extend_v to_o a_o long_a time_n of_o 1000_o year_n we_o join_v with_o tolosanus_n &_o barklay_n therein_o and_o if_o any_o christian_n before_o or_o after_o those_o time_n have_v rebel_v or_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n we_o disclaim_v from_o they_o as_o from_o fury_n and_o plague_n of_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n we_o detest_v their_o doctrine_n as_o impious_a and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o all_o your_o new_a reformer_n and_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a not_o unlike_a to_o they_o and_o well_o like_v of_o by_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o wickliff_n a_o predecessor_n to_o you_o in_o many_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o a_o foxian_a saint_n 2._o saint_n januar._n 2._o teach_v that_o if_o a_o prince_n govern_v ill_a or_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o prince_n but_o that_o his_o subject_n may_v take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o punish_v he_o at_o their_o pleasure_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o his_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n 10._o church_n in_o bulla_fw-la leonis_fw-la 10._o that_o christian_n be_v free_a &_o exempt_v from_o all_o prince_n law_n and_o that_o thereupon_o immediate_o follow_v in_o germany_n that_o tumultuous_a rebellion_n of_o the_o peasant_n against_o their_o lord_n wherein_o be_v slay_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o 1525._o thousand_o surâ—is_n comment_fw-fr rerum_fw-la in_fw-la or_o be_v guess_v anno_o 1525._o and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o caluins_n doctrine_n that_o prince_n law_n oblige_v not_o in_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o external_a and_o temporal_a respect_n 5._o respect_n l._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §._o 5._o you_o i_o know_v have_v labour_v to_o excuse_v he_o from_o these_o and_o other_o seditious_a tenet_n but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o brere_o have_v true_o tell_v you_o 11._o you_o prot._n apol_n praefa_fw-la sect_n 11._o that_o your_o excuse_n consist_v upon_o violent_a compare_v of_o phrase_n unworthy_a your_o judgement_n unworthy_a your_o learning_n &_o unworthy_a of_o reply_n thereto_o caluins_n word_n be_v cit_fw-la be_v in_o daniel_n c._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22.25_o apud_fw-la brerel_n cit_fw-la abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terrent_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n earthly_a prince_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o authority_n when_o they_o erect_v themselves_o against_o god_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v rather_o spit_v upon_o their_o face_n then_o obey_v they_o can_v these_o word_n admit_v any_o gloss_n be_v they_o not_o evident_o seditious_a do_v not_o doctor_n wilkes_n ibid._n wilkes_n brereley_o ibid._n object_v they_o to_o the_o puritan_n as_o such_o they_o be_v say_v he_o ibid._n he_o brereley_o ibid._n your_o teacher_n who_o account_n those_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o refine_v by_o their_o spirit_n unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o rather_o to_o be_v spit_v upon_o then_o obey_v they_o be_v your_o teacher_n who_o defend_v rebellion_n against_o prince_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o caluin_n or_o his_o brethren_n word_n when_o we_o have_v the_o unanswearable_a proof_n of_o his_o deed_n do_v not_o m._n sutcliffe_n confess_v 11._o confess_v brereley_o ibid._n sect_n 11._o that_o they_o of_o geneva_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o caluin_n and_o farellus_n depose_v their_o liege_n lord_n and_o prince_n from_o his_o temporal_a right_n albeit_o he_o be_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o that_o city_n &_o territory_n and_o do_v not_o m._n bancroft_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o geneva_n which_o be_v caluin_n farellus_n and_o beza_n say_v ibid._n say_v brereley_o ibid._n it_o have_v be_v a_o principle_n with_o they_o that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o people_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o if_o need_v require_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o reform_v it_o themselves_o from_o whence_o but_o from_o these_o principle_n have_v caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o their_o successor_n to_o this_o day_n convince_v the_o same_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n do_v not_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complain_v 41._o complain_v l._n 2._o c._n 40._o &_o 41._o of_o the_o perturbation_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n wrought_v by_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n of_o your_o minister_n &_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o calamity_n bring_v upon_o his_o grandmother_n and_o mother_n by_o they_o and_o of_o their_o seditious_a plot_n against_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a age_n and_o from_o whence_o do_v the_o late_a rebel_n of_o scotland_n learn_v their_o lesson_n but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o school_n and_o from_o the_o same_o master_n do_v not_o you_o acknowledge_v 38._o acknowledge_v serm._n pag._n 38._o that_o they_o defend_v their_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n i_o know_v your_o pretend_v to_o quit_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n but_o the_o scot_n be_v to_o conversant_a with_o their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a if_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o defence_n of_o their_o innocency_n all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v not_o able_a to_o wash_v they_o clean_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n read_v m._n parison_n tot_fw-la parison_n monarchomachia_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la breerley_n tot_fw-la breerley_n prot._n apol_n praef_n tot_fw-la and_o endaemon_n joannes_n 3._o joannes_n apol._n pro_fw-la henr._n garn._n c._n 3._o who_o set_v down_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o the_o acknowledge_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o impudence_n itself_o can_v gainsay_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o can_v never_o free_v your_o brethren_n from_o these_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o that_o you_o charge_v catholic_n false_o with_o the_o same_o for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n to_o be_v that_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n in_o any_o occasion_n under_o any_o pretence_n or_o to_o any_o end_n whatsoever_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caietan_n of_o sotus_n valentia_n bellarmine_n tolet_n serarius_n becanus_n richeome_v salmeron_n lessius_fw-la gretserus_n hessius_fw-la eudaemon_n joannes_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n seqq_fw-la divine_n of_o this_o see_v patison_n
pag._n 367._o and_o eudaemon_n joan._n parallel_n torti_n ac_fw-la tortoris_fw-la c._n 5_o pag._n 224._o &_o seqq_fw-la this_o they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o with_o solid_a and_o forcible_a reason_n 3._o reason_n see_v valent_n in_o 212_o d._n 5._o q._n 8._o punct_a 3._o but_o you_o tell_v we_o 24._o we_o serm._n pag._n 24._o of_o a_o principle_n of_o we_o that_o subject_n must_v obey_v while_o they_o can_v resist_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v 35._o allege_v serm._n p._n 35._o alane_n in_o his_o moderate_a defence_n but_o you_o neither_o mention_v any_o word_n of_o he_o nor_o any_o chapter_n in_o particular_a and_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o alane_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n you_o produce_v 24._o produce_v serm._n pag._n 24._o creswell_n in_o his_o philopater_n and_o bellarmine_n the_o one_o you_o slander_v false_o the_o other_o you_o understand_v not_o or_o else_o which_o i_o fear_v witting_o misconstrue_v his_o meaning_n for_o creswell_n eudaemon_n joannes_n 58._o joannes_n apol._n pro_fw-la henr._n garn._n c._n 3._o pag._n 58._o have_v make_v answer_n long_o since_o to_o sir_n edward_n cook_n who_o cite_v creswell_n in_o his_o philopater_n as_o you_o do_v borrow_v your_o objection_n from_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v and_o of_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o you_o temerarious_o vent_v the_o fiction_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n for_o truth_n philopater_n be_v not_o creswell_n he_o never_o write_v any_o such_o book_n and_o whoev_a philopater_n be_v the_o book_n be_v of_o a_o competent_a bulk_n and_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o it_o some_o nine_o or_o ten_o word_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o contexture_n divide_v into_o two_o different_a sentence_n and_o this_o also_o at_o random_n for_o the_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o the_o chapter_n into_o number_n you_o neither_o specify_v chapter_n nor_o number_n which_o if_o you_o have_v do_v philopater_n may_v have_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o show_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v he_o and_o no_o less_o be_v the_o injury_n you_o offer_v to_o bellarmine_n 24._o bellarmine_n serm._n pag._n 24._o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v nero_n dioclesian_n or_o other_o heathenish_a tyrant_n that_o persecute_v christ_n but_o do_v prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n thereof_o for_o want_v force_n the_o use_n of_o her_o authority_n can_v no_o way_n avail_n christian_n but_o give_v occasion_n of_o raise_v great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n against_o they_o which_o opinion_n of_o he_o can_v quit_v you_o from_o accuse_v &_o slander_v he_o wrongful_o for_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v or_o insinuate_v that_o those_o emperor_n be_v not_o lawful_a prince_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n or_o any_o other_o their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n you_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o but_o can_v &_o therefore_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o father_n on_o he_o the_o seditious_a doctrine_n of_o your_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a brethren_n and_o to_o suggest_v to_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o scot_n have_v learn_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o rebellion_n from_o we_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n 38._o confession_n serm_n pag._n 38._o they_o profess_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o luther_n caluin_n and_o beza_n last_o as_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o of_o slander_v vrbane_n pope_n and_o other_o catholic_n so_o must_v i_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o like_a wrong_n do_v to_o garnet_n the_o jesuit_n who_o say_v you_o ibid._n you_o serm._n ibid._n i_o know_v at_o his_o arraignment_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o powder-treason_n out_o of_o confession_n belike_o you_o know_v it_o by_o hear-say_n from_o some_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o deaf_a make_v no_o scruple_n of_o lie_v for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o have_v his_o hear_n will_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o say_v he_o hear_v he_o confess_v that_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o never_o speak_v but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o death_n which_o may_v yet_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o attestation_n of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o witness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o free_v for_o garnets_n friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n to_o sue_v you_o with_o a_o action_n of_o slander_n as_o it_o be_v free_a for_o you_o with_o controlment_n to_o write_v your_o pleasure_n against_o they_o that_o have_v not_o freedom_n to_o answer_n for_o themselves_o your_o accusation_n of_o garnet_n will_v prove_v aswell_o to_o your_o cost_n as_o to_o your_o shame_n you_o confess_v ibid._n confess_v ibid._n that_o at_o his_o death_n he_o public_o exhort_v the_o romish_a professor_n to_o avoid_v all_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o certain_a that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o never_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n &_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o that_o damnable_a plot_n in_o confession_n he_o enjoin_v he_o of_o who_o he_o hear_v it_o to_o use_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v and_o hinder_v it_o yea_o moreover_o as_o eudaemon_n joannes_n 9_o joannes_n apol._n pro_fw-la henr._n garn._n c._n 1._o pag._n 8._o 9_o report_v from_o relation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v best_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a hear_n of_o it_o in_o confession_n be_v so_o great_a a_o torment_n to_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v nor_o take_v any_o rest_n for_o many_o day_n and_o that_o with_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v beg_v of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n most_o earnest_o to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n for_o so_o execrable_a a_o design_n which_o he_o can_v not_o disclose_v to_o the_o magistrate_n without_o violate_v the_o seule_fw-fr of_o sacramental_a secrecy_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o garnet_n cardinal_n alane_n bellarmine_n creswell_n and_o other_o catholic_n who_o you_o defame_v with_o false_a accusation_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v 5.11.12_o say_v math._n 5.11.12_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o they_o shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o that_o naught_o be_v against_o you_o untrue_o for_o my_o sake_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o your_o reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n chap._n xxxiv_o doctor_n mortons_n doctrine_n condemn_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n have_v now_o go_v through_o your_o sermon_n preach_v to_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o your_o grand_a imposture_n i_o return_v to_o the_o continuance_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o imposture_n you_o have_v before_o object_v some_o father_n and_o have_v part_v with_o they_o long_o since_o now_o after_o many_o chapter_n you_o come_v to_o scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o some_o of_o they_o again_o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o ancient_a to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o your_o novelty_n sect_n i._o s._n polycarpe_n object_v by_o doctor_n morton_n you_o begin_v your_o twelth_n chapter_n oppose_v 183._o oppose_v pag._n 183._o that_o s._n polycarpe_n go_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o anicetus_n pope_n to_o consult_v with_o he_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o forsake_v the_o asian_a custom_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o anicetus_n and_o polycarpe_n do_v still_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o true_o but_o if_o the_o asian_a custom_n have_v be_v then_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mantayner_n thereof_o anathematise_v as_o heretic_n as_o afterward_o they_o be_v by_o victor_n pope_n and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a anicetus_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v polycarpe_n in_o his_o communion_n unless_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o asian_a custom_n and_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a practise_v by_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v polycarpe_n have_v stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o asian_a custom_n have_v he_o not_o see_v that_o anicetus_n though_o he_o mislike_v it_o yet_o do_v not_o condemn_v it_o but_o permit_v he_o still_o the_o practice_n thereof_o until_o the_o church_n define_v otherwise_o which_o anicetus_n do_v be_v desirous_a to_o give_v he_o all_o content_n for_o the_o great_a reverence_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o well_o for_o his_o year_n as_o also_o because_o he_o have_v be_v disciple_n to_o s._n john_n evangelist_n and_o be_v then_o actual_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n a_o principal_a church_n of_o asia_n but_o how_o great_a reverence_n polycarpe_n bare_a to_o anicetus_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o be_v
other_o pope_n those_o word_n away_o with_o envy_n let_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o roman_a height_n depart_v be_v not_o speak_v by_o s._n hierome_n to_o tax_v the_o person_n of_o damasus_n or_o his_o seat_n of_o pride_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o albeit_o his_o seat_n be_v place_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n &_o head_n of_o the_o world_n glory_v in_o she_o own_o greatness_n yet_o he_o be_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pride_n as_o be_v successor_n to_o a_o fisher_n man_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o regard_v whereof_o he_o deem_v it_o no_o presumption_n in_o himself_o to_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v know_v who_o communion_n to_o embrace_v and_o who_o to_o avoid_v your_o second_o objection_n 206._o objection_n pag._n 206._o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v of_o liberius_n his_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n into_o heresy_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n &_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n you_o have_v be_v answer_v that_o liberius_n assent_v to_o his_o condemnation_n not_o for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o for_o crime_n forge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o arian_n in_o so_o much_o that_o athanasius_n himself_o even_o in_o that_o excuse_v he_o say_v solit_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la he_o be_v compel_v thereto_o by_o force_n of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o terror_n and_o fear_n extort_a from_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o bethink_v his_o sentence_n but_o that_o which_o he_o pronounce_v free_o when_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o he_o three_o you_o object_n s._n hierome_n in_o despite_n and_o indignation_n call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o land_n of_o captivity_n and_o term_v it_o a_o purple_a whore_n and_o strange_a land_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o he_o bespot_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n and_o at_o last_o after_o the_o death_n of_o damasus_n he_o quit_v rome_n as_o a_o land_n of_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o liberty_n in_o judaea_n among_o the_o christian_a jew_n can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o a_o city_n privilege_v with_o a_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o motherhood_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v your_o question_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n a_o land_n of_o captivity_n and_o a_o purple_a whore_n give_v those_o name_n to_o rome_n not_o as_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o imperial_a court_n and_o senate_n not_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o to_o the_o politic_a state_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o troop_n of_o courtier_n solicitor_n &_o negotiant_n &_o final_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o secular_a christian_n as_o of_o monk_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o the_o noise_n confusion_n and_o tumult_n of_o man_n and_o affair_n in_o so_o great_a a_o city_n bring_v to_o monastical_a silence_n &_o recollection_n for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n 16._o marcelia_n ep._n 16._o in_o which_o though_o invite_v she_o to_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n yet_o he_o present_o add_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o city_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o trophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n celebrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o christian_a name_n every_o day_n exalt_v by_o the_o depression_n of_o paganism_n tread_v under_o foot_n but_o the_o ambition_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n to_o visit_v and_o to_o be_v visit_v to_o salute_v &_o to_o be_v salute_v to_o flatter_v and_o detract_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v nay_o to_o see_v though_o unwilling_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o man_n be_v thing_n far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o quiet_a of_o those_o that_o will_v follow_v a_o monastical_a life_n this_o show_v that_o when_o s._n hierome_n call_v rome_n babylon_n &_o purple_a whore_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o land_n of_o captivity_n he_o speak_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o noise_n confusion_n and_o tumult_n not_o suit_v with_o the_o retirement_n of_o monk_n which_o inconvenience_n he_o note_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o otherwise_o say_v monachis_fw-la say_v ep._n 13._o ad_fw-la pauli_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la monachis_fw-la he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o dwell_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o monk_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o s._n hierome_n bespote_v the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n be_v your_o false_a comment_n he_o complain_v only_o of_o a_o few_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o faour_n with_o pope_n damasus_n and_o enui_v the_o great_a reverence_n which_o the_o devout_a lady_n of_o rome_n bear_v to_o his_o person_n damasus_n be_v dead_a take_v boldness_n to_o raise_v slander_n against_o he_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v didymus_n a_o heretical_a author_n that_o he_o have_v converse_v too_o familiar_o with_o the_o great_a lady_n of_o rome_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o quit_v their_o country_n child_n and_o friend_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o shut_v themselves_o up_o as_o recluse_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n which_o complaint_n no_o way_n touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o the_o succession_n of_o s._n peter_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a nor_o make_v against_o the_o perpetual_a residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o church_n s._n hierome_n himself_o cry_v out_o 3._o out_o adverse_a ruffin_n l._n 3._o that_o her_o faith_n suffer_v no_o delusion_n and_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n can_v be_v alter_v your_o four_o objection_n 207._o objection_n pag._n 207._o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o rome_n sit_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v already_o answer_v 2_o answer_v above_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 2_o but_o you_o add_v to_o it_o 218._o it_o pag._n 208._o &_o 218._o as_o a_o five_o argument_n that_o every_o patriarch_n have_v a_o principality_n &_o height_n of_o a_o pastoral_a watchtower_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o patriarkship_n above_o all_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n whatsoever_o and_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o over_o all_o bishop_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_a principality_n of_o order_n if_o by_o principality_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v priority_n of_o place_n every_o patriarch_n have_v in_o that_o sense_n priority_n of_o order_n over_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o patriarch_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o pope_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n over_o all_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n but_o if_o by_o principality_n of_o order_n you_o understand_v the_o sacerdotal_a and_o episcopal_a dignity_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o their_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n your_o doctrine_n be_v untrue_a for_o the_o inequality_n of_o bishop_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o principality_n of_o sacerdotal_a or_o episcopal_a order_n which_o one_o bishop_n have_v over_o another_o but_o in_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastoral_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n a_o bishop_n in_o his_o order_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o metropolitan_a to_o his_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n hierome_n say_v euag_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la euag_n whersoever_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanais_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o merit_n and_o priesthood_n because_o all_o bishop_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n and_o priesthood_n be_v equal_a even_o he_o of_o eugubium_n a_o small_a city_n in_o italy_n to_o the_o pope_n erasmus_n his_o comment_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o s._n hierome_n which_o you_o bring_v 208._o bring_v pag._n 208._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o inequality_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o amplitude_n of_o diocese_n i_o approve_v not_o and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o allow_v your_o inference_n out_o of_o his_o comment_n that_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o great_a jurisdiction_n than_o whatsoever_o other_o inferior_a bishop_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n
day_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o canonical_a 222._o canonical_a pag._n 222._o be_v all_o repetition_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n which_o in_o their_o due_a place_n have_v be_v answer_v 6._o answer_v chap._n 22._o sect_n 3._o chap._n 25.26_o tot_fw-la chap._n 30._o sect_n 1._o chap._n 34._o sect_n 6._o but_o to_o they_o you_o add_v here_o a_o consideration_n of_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n 223._o casaubon_n pag._n 223._o require_v we_o who_o account_n the_o only_a note_n of_o schism_n to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n thereof_o to_o answer_n why_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o seven_o book_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n confute_v the_o schismatical_a donatist_n yet_o never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n your_o judicious_a casaubon_n show_v great_a lack_n of_o judgement_n in_o make_v this_o argument_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o read_v s._n augustine_n or_o if_o he_o have_v that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o or_o if_o he_o have_v read_v &_o do_v understand_v he_o than_o you_o know_v what_o he_o show_v in_o conceal_v the_o truth_n for_o throughout_o all_o those_o seven_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o s._n augustine_n so_o often_o object_v nor_o so_o much_o urge_v against_o they_o as_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n repeat_v the_o same_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n of_o some_o of_o those_o book_n for_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v strive_v to_o defend_v their_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n answer_v saepè_fw-la answer_v l._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18.19_o l._n 2._o c._n 1.5.6.7.9_o contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n â—_o c._n 32._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepè_fw-la that_o cyprian_n patronage_n can_v not_o avail_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o s._n cyprian_a live_v &_o die_v and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o other_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o donatist_n often_o urge_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o say_v 165._o say_v ep._n 165._o he_o the_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o much_o more_o assure_o and_o safe_o indeed_o do_v we_o begin_v our_o account_n from_o s._n peter_n himself_o to_o who_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v 16.18_o say_v math._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o linus_n succeod_v to_o peter_n cletus_n to_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n unto_o anastasius_n who_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o conclude_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o donatist_n to_o be_v find_v to_o which_o i_o add_v no_o nor_o yet_o one_o protestant_a and_o reckon_v the_o motive_n that_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o church_n among_o they_o he_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont_n ep._n fundam_fw-la c._n 4._o many_o thing_n which_o with_o great_a reason_n hold_v i_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n 1._o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n confine_v to_o a_o few_o northern_a country_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o certain_a authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n which_o protestant_n confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v 3._o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n until_o this_o present_a bishop_n wherefore_o since_o that_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v the_o protestan_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o roman_a it_o follow_v that_o s._n augustine_n hold_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o express_v to_o the_o donatist_n how_o much_o he_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o lie_v cut_v of_o from_o this_o church_n he_o say_v donati_n say_v psal_n count_v part_n donati_n it_o greeve_v we_o to_o see_v you_o lie_v so_o cut_v of_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n overcome_v not_o here_o again_o s._n augustine_n show_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o heresy_n &_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v and_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o branch_n out_o of_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o miserable_a state_n so_o contrary_o he_o hold_v all_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o secure_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n for_o so_o he_o deem_v cecilian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o plot_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o he_o he_o may_v say_v s._n augustine_n 162._o augustine_n ep._n 162._o contemn_v the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n these_o few_o passage_n among_o many_o other_o show_v that_o your_o judicious_a casaubon_n fail_v much_o in_o judgement_n and_o truth_n when_o he_o adventure_v to_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o donatist_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a against_o the_o donatist_n so_o have_v he_o testify_v that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 91._o scripture_n aug._n ep._n 91._o the_o pelagian_o be_v condemn_v who_o therefore_o see_v themselves_o esteem_v as_o heretic_n throughout_o all_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n hope_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v 10._o do_v see_v justus_n caluinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la eccl._n rom._n pag._n 10._o who_o therefore_o we_o may_v check_v with_o s._n augustine_n word_n write_v against_o julian_n a_o chiese_n mantainer_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n i_o think_v say_v he_o 4._o he_o cont._n julia_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o suffice_v thou_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o which_o church_n bless_a innocentius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v care_n thou_o have_v ere_o this_o free_v thy_o dangerous_a youth_n from_o the_o pelagian_a snare_n for_o what_o answer_n can_v that_o holy_a man_n give_v to_o the_o african_a counsel_n but_o that_o which_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o roman_a church_n with_o all_o other_o perseverant_o hold_v and_o else_o where_o he_o note_v 8._o note_v l._n 2._o the_o great_a christi_fw-la &_o pecc_fw-la orig_n c._n 8._o that_o albeit_o pelagius_n have_v draw_v other_o into_o error_n he_o can_v never_o deceive_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o most_o bless_a pope_n sozimus_n consider_v what_o opinion_n his_o predecessor_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v have_v of_o his_o proceed_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v of_o he_o but_o you_o object_n 225._o object_n pag._n 225._o it_o be_v mere_a sophistry_n to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v profess_v of_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o in_o their_o time_n by_o this_o argument_n a_o pelagian_a a_o donatist_n a_o eutychian_a or_o any_o other_o heretic_n may_v justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o she_o be_v not_o for_o all_o time_n
charity_n only_o this_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o ability_n or_o it_o may_v be_v of_o justice_n and_o such_o be_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n which_o every_o bishop_n have_v of_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n of_o supreme_a pastor_n belong_v not_o only_o a_o charitable_a care_n but_o the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 3._o church_n see_v this_o prove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o in_o this_o sense_n acacius_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v simplic_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la simplicius_n pope_n have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o father_n evermore_o speak_v in_o this_o sense_n when_o they_o say_v that_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v joan._n say_v hom._n 87._o in_o joan._n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n and_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o care_n he_o explicate_v say_v pop_n say_v hom._n 80._o ad_fw-la pop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n euthymius_n joan._n euthymius_n ad_fw-la c._n 21._o joan._n christ_n commit_v to_o peter_n pascendi_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o gubernationem_fw-la the_o care_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v his_o flock_n so_o sozomenus_n 7._o sozomenus_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o julius_n pope_n restore_v to_o their_o seat_n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n banish_v by_o the_o arian_n because_o the_o care_n of_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n s._n leo_n speak_v to_o anastasius_n b._n of_o thessalonica_n 84._o thessalonica_n ep._n 84._o and_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o thou_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o my_o government_n and_o help_v i_o in_o that_o care_n which_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o owe_v to_o all_o church_n and_o in_o person_n visit_v those_o province_n remote_a from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o to_o anatolius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 46._o constantinople_n ep._n 46._o if_o they_o who_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v against_o flavianus_n offer_v satisfaction_n let_v relation_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o our_o solicitude_n may_v ordain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v s._n gregory_n 32._o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep_n 32._o to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o care_n and_o princedom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o 2._o again_o l._n 7._o ep_n 70._o indict_v 2._o by_o the_o care_n of_o our_o undertake_a government_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o extend_v with_o vigilancy_n the_o solicitude_n of_o our_o office_n s._n bernard_n frag_v bernard_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr 7._o misericord_n frag_v witness_v peter_n to_o who_o the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o testimony_n convince_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n commit_v to_o the_o b_o of_o rome_n by_o care_n they_o understand_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n and_o obligation_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o thereby_o condemn_v you_o of_o falsity_n who_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o victor_n vâ—iconsis_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n answer_n 271._o answer_n pag._n 271._o that_o he_o call_v it_o not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o prove_v by_o their_o most_o express_a and_o unanswearable_a word_n 3._o word_n above_o chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o if_o the_o fore_n to_o express_v this_o universal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n they_o use_v sometime_o the_o word_n care_n rather_o than_o government_n it_o be_v because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n act._n chrysostome_n hom._n 3._o in_o act._n speak_v of_o the_o pastoral_n authority_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v note_v eminency_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v a_o care_n of_o subject_n not_o a_o lordlike_o dominion_n and_o this_o show_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v to_o costerus_n 235._o costerus_n pag._n 235._o when_o to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n you_o allege_v he_o call_v it_o care_n for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o possess_v your_o reader_n that_o by_o care_n he_o understand_v not_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o a_o charitable_a solicitude_n know_v as_o you_o do_v that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 7._o chapter_n eâ—chirid_a tract_n de_fw-fr pont._n solut_a 7._o he_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n commit_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o that_o read_v this_o in_o costerus_n and_o allege_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a what_o can_v his_o intention_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n you_o 262._o you_o pag._n 262._o object_n acacius_n his_o deed_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o baronius_n for_o his_o defend_n peter_n mogg_n by_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n simplicius_n call_v he_o a_o francirke_n man_n violent_o opposite_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o acacius_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v catholic_a do_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o afterward_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v 484.488_o be_v euagr._fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 20._o liberatus_n in_o breu._n c_o 18._o niceph._n l._n 16._o c._n 17._o spondom_n an._n 484.488_o a_o stiff_a mantayner_n of_o the_o entychian_a heretic_n namely_o of_o peter_n mogg_n in_o those_o day_n the_o chief_a defender_n pillar_n and_o patriarch_n of_o that_o damnable_a sect_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o die_v obstinate_a in_o his_o sin_n his_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o dyptiche_n even_o 51â—_n even_o spond_n an._n 51â—_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n his_o successor_n whereby_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v orthodox_n christian_n still_o honour_n &_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n so_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o blast_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o heresy_n but_o they_o become_v frantic_a opposer_n thereof_o as_o your_o luther_n be_v and_o whereas_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o this_o acacius_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n even_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n you_o bid_v we_o remember_v 263._o remember_v pag._n 263._o that_o the_o two_o patriarch_n cyrill_a and_o acacius_n be_v they_o that_o send_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a unto_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o which_o our_o pope_n be_v convince_v of_o fraud_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v remember_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o wonder_n how_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a as_o you_o will_v be_v think_v can_v be_v so_o childish_o mistake_v see_v acacius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n in_o the_o year_n 472._o that_o be_v forty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o copy_n whereof_o send_v by_o atticus_n not_o by_o acacius_n to_o have_v be_v imperfect_a wherein_o many_o canon_n be_v want_v we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v as_o for_o the_o decree_n and_o sanction_n of_o leo_n emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o acacius_n the_o then_o patriarch_n thereof_o wherein_o he_o term_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o acacius_n who_o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v that_o decree_n his_o ambitious_a conceit_n which_o baronius_n censure_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n they_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o text_n mother_n say_v he_o unto_o our_o piety_n and_o unto_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o of_o this_o royal_a city_n the_o most_o sacred_a see_n you_o make_v the_o emperor_n say_v 263._o say_v pag._n 263._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n
note_v the_o word_n in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o his_o sanction_n manifest_o against_o his_o meaning_n for_o in_o that_o very_a sanction_n or_o decree_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o be_v to_o disannul_v the_o attentat_n and_o innonation_n against_o the_o venerable_a church_n aswell_o those_o whereof_o the_o patriarch_n acacius_n have_v the_o priesthood_n as_o those_o place_v in_o other_o sundry_a province_n which_o second_o part_n about_o other_o church_n and_o province_n you_o 26â—_n you_o pag._n 26â—_n leave_v out_o in_o your_o marginal_a latin_a to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o make_v he_o to_o think_v that_o constantinople_n be_v style_v absolute_o mother_n of_o all_o orthodoxal_a church_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v more_o colourable_o elude_v the_o like_a title_n attribute_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v relate_v or_o allege_v by_o you_o without_o fraudulency_n and_o falsehood_n sect_n iv_o doctor_n mortons_n answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confute_v vincentius_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n produce_v as_o witness_n felix_n and_o julius_n pope_n call_v they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n ambrose_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n you_o to_o put_v off_o this_o testimony_n offer_v violence_n to_o vincentius_n his_o word_n 271._o word_n pag._n 271._o interpret_n he_o to_o mean_a by_o head_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v this_o to_o be_v a_o false_a comment_n you_o add_v as_o a_o second_o answer_n ibid._n answer_n ibid._n that_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a of_o carthage_n and_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o we_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n of_o charthage_n and_o milan_n have_v no_o promise_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o nor_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v as_o the_o roman_a have_v 2._o have_v see_v above_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o to_o bolster_v up_o one_o falsity_n with_o another_o you_o say_v 271._o say_v pag._n 271._o if_o lyrinensis_n by_o head_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a orb_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o but_o this_o have_v be_v already_o disprove_v 3â—_n disprove_v see_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 2._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 3._o chap._n 3â—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a direct_o affirm_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o faithful_a whatsoever_o throughouth_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o his_o spiritual_a power_n extend_v even_o to_o they_o who_o the_o temporal_a force_n of_o rome_n can_v never_o subdue_v and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o proof_n lyrinensis_n himself_o declare_v this_o 9.10.11_o this_o cap._n 9.10.11_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n in_o all_o place_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rebaptisation_n defend_v by_o agrippinus_n &_o cyprian_a but_o stephen_n b_o of_o rome_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n think_v it_o reason_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o devotion_n towards_o the_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o what_o else_o do_v he_o throughout_o that_o whole_a treatise_n but_o declaim_v against_o you_o who_o have_v bring_v novelty_n into_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o ancient_a truth_n which_o you_o find_v in_o it_o when_o luther_n begin_v and_o when_o as_o caluin_n profess_v you_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n sect_n v._o doctor_n morton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o optatus_n contradict_v himself_o optatus_n prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n number_v they_o all_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o siricius_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n parmen_fw-la time_n l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la and_o define_v all_o they_o to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o sinner_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o only_a singular_a chair_n you_o answer_v 269._o answer_v pag._n 269._o that_o optatus_n by_o one_o chair_n mean_v not_o the_o particular_a chair_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o say_v parmen_fw-la say_v l._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la that_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v set_v up_o in_o rome_n for_o peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o this_o only_a chair_n shall_v set_v up_o another_o what_o expression_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n than_o these_o word_n of_o optatus_n who_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n ibid._n donatist_n ibid._n of_o bold_a and_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n for_o fight_v against_o this_o chair_n of_o peter_n as_o you_o do_v but_o you_o reply_v 269._o reply_v pag._n 269._o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o optatus_n object_v against_o the_o donatist_n their_o want_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n commend_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o with_o rome_n this_o you_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 273._o again_o pag._n 273._o and_o have_v object_v the_o same_o before_o 230._o before_o pag._n 100_o 101._o 229._o 230._o your_o answer_n you_o have_v receive_v already_o 8._o already_o chap._n 15._o sect_n 9_o chap._n 34._o sect_n 8._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o he_o who_o shall_v object_v to_o rebel_n their_o want_n of_o union_n with_o their_o prince_n &_o his_o loyal_a subject_n do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n over_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o optatus_n object_v to_o the_o rebellious_a donatist_n the_o want_n of_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o orthodoxal_a church_n of_o asia_n subject_n to_o she_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v her_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o say_v 270._o say_v pag._n 270._o rome_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o asia_n have_v do_v the_o departure_n from_o that_o must_v dissolve_v necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o asian_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v and_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v you_o have_v fall_v so_o far_o that_o her_o doctrine_n be_v false_a impious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a damnable_a sacrilegious_a antichristian_a satanical_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o asian_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v their_o doctrine_n be_v also_o damnable_a heretical_a blasphemous_a satanical_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o you_o say_v 407._o say_v pag._n 407._o the_o asian_o have_v continue_v visible_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protestant_n stand_v in_o christian_a unity_n with_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n the_o asian_o be_v true_o profess_v christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protestant_n stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o for_o your_o purpose_n they_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a profession_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o they_o as_o with_o rome_n who_o doctrine_n to_o you_o be_v heretical_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n sect_n vi_o other_o untruth_n of_o doctor_n morton_n discover_v &_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o title_n of_o holiness_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o set_v down_o 273._o down_o pag._n 273._o this_o thesis_n as_o of_o bellarmine_n when_o the_o father_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v the_o word_n can_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o with_o this_o cantion_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostolical_a see_v continue_v at_o rome_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thesis_n of_o bellarmine_n but_o of_o a_o few_o other_o divines_n who_o hold_v that_o s._n peter_n fix_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o by_o his_o own_o
free_a election_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v remove_v their_o see_n from_o rome_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o case_n may_v err_v this_o opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n 4._o bellarmine_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 4._o be_v not_o heretical_a nor_o manifest_o erroneous_a but_o he_o hold_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v fix_v at_o rome_n by_o especial_a command_n from_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v remove_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o father_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v the_o word_n can_v be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o the_o caution_n which_o you_o false_o ascribe_v to_o he_o you_o add_v 273._o add_v pag._n 273._o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v say_v with_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v so_o long_o as_o the_o ancient_a and_o sincere_a faith_n be_v preserve_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o she_o can_v err_v as_o long_o as_o she_o err_v not_o bellarmine_n be_v of_o more_o judgement_n then_o to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la but_o you_o say_v 276._o say_v pag._n 276._o the_o list_n of_o all_o the_o father_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o judgement_n have_v produce_v to_o guard_v &_o defend_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a father_n but_o thirteen_o &_o of_o the_o latin_a not_o above_o eleven_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n this_o be_v notorious_o untrue_a for_o in_o the_o two_o chapter_n immediate_o precede_v he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o above_o 1340._o father_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o that_o under_o menas_n and_o of_o 26._o pope_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n holy_a confessor_n as_o s._n julius_n s._n damasus_n s._n siricius_n s._n zozimus_n s._n innocentius_n s._n leo_n s._n gelasius_n s._n gregory_n be_v not_o all_o these_o father_n that_o live_v within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o you_o call_v the_o primitive_a time_n but_o what_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v produce_v no_o more_o but_o thirteen_o greek_a &_o eleven_o latin_a father_n do_v not_o cardinal_n baronius_n throughout_o his_o learned_a annal_n do_v not_o jodocus_n coccius_n 4.5.6.7.8_o coccius_n to._n 1._o thesau_fw-fr l._n 7._o art_n 4.5.6.7.8_o do_v not_o doctor_n sanders_n tot_fw-la sanders_n visic_n monar_n tot_fw-la &_o clau._n david_n tot_fw-la and_o other_o catholic_a writer_n produce_v testimony_n of_o pope_n counsel_n and_o of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o have_v live_v since_o christ_n in_o great_a number_n all_o of_o they_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v not_o you_o subscribe_v to_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n rather_o than_o to_o martin_n luther_n and_o a_o few_o sectary_n broach_v novellisme_n &_o oppose_v all_o orthodox_n antiquity_n last_o to_o close_v up_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o father_n you_o produce_v tertullian_n 277._o tertullian_n pag._n 277._o after_o his_o defection_n into_o montanisme_n call_v the_o pope_n the_o bless_a pope_n and_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o irony_n and_o scorn_n so_o indeed_o say_v massonius_n a_o forbid_a author_n but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o irony_n yet_o that_o very_a manner_n of_o speech_n show_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v those_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o tertullian_n call_v he_o so_o by_o irorny_a and_o scorn_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o you_o imitate_v he_o cavil_v at_o we_o for_o instil_v the_o pope_n your_o holiness_n which_o title_n say_v you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n be_v first_o give_v to_o pope_n leo_n for_o his_o holiness_n sake_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o pope_n who_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o retain_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o function_n the_o case_n be_v this_o benedict_n the_o cleaventh_n dudum_fw-la cleaventh_n extrau_n l._n 5._o c._n dudum_fw-la call_v boniface_n the_o eight_o his_o predecessor_n bona_fw-la memoria_fw-la of_o good_a memory_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o a_o pope_n have_v defile_v the_o church_n with_o exaction_n simony_n and_o filthy_a speech_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v instile_v malâ—_n memoriae_fw-la not_o of_o evil_a but_o of_o good_a memory_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n determine_v that_o regard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v to_o what_o he_o do_v but_o to_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o his_o dignity_n for_o although_o his_o person_n have_v offend_v his_o dignity_n have_v not_o and_o his_o personal_a offence_n be_v not_o to_o redound_v to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o howsoever_o prelate_n have_v offend_v they_o be_v precedent_n and_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v &_o also_o the_o civil_a law_n call_v they_o god_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n king_n albeit_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n be_v instile_v clara_n memoria_fw-la vel_fw-la inclyta_fw-la memoria_fw-la of_o famous_a or_o renown_a memory_n and_o emperor_n dina_n memoria_fw-la of_o sovereign_a or_o divine_a memory_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 24.25_o add_v act._n 24.25_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v festus_n precedent_n of_o jury_n optime_fw-la festâ—_n most_o excellent_a festus_n and_o this_o nor_o for_o his_o virtue_n or_o honesty_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o for_o his_o office_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o all_o precedent_n of_o province_n be_v so_o instile_v 33._o instile_v baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 58._o n._n 33._o all_o this_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v allow_v for_o have_v read_v most_o of_o it_o in_o the_o gloss_n you_o except_v not_o against_o it_o or_o if_o you_o do_v your_o exception_n be_v without_o ground_n other_o prelate_n therefore_o although_o they_o be_v of_o vicious_a life_n may_v be_v instile_v bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la king_n clarae_fw-la vel_fw-la inclytae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la emperor_n divae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la temporal_a governor_n may_v have_v the_o title_n of_o optimi_fw-la yea_o and_o be_v call_v god_n for_o so_o you_o call_v king_n 14._o king_n serm_n before_o his_o ma._n at_o durham_n pag._n 14._o the_o pope_n only_o forsooth_o who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n because_o it_o displease_v you_o must_v not_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o title_n of_o your_o holiness_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la after_o he_o be_v dead_a other_o governor_n must_v be_v honour_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o office_n the_o pope_n only_o must_v be_v except_v and_o doctor_n morton_n to_o help_v out_o the_o matter_n must_v falsify_v the_o gloss_n make_v it_o say_v that_o a_o ill_a pope_n after_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v entitle_v of_o bless_a memory_n which_o word_n howsoever_o you_o 277._o you_o pag._n 277._o set_v they_o down_o as_o of_o the_o gloss_n and_o in_o great_a letter_n to_o make_v your_o falsification_n more_o remarkable_a be_v not_o of_o the_o gloss_n but_o feign_v by_o you_o and_o final_o whether_o a_o ill_a pope_n after_o his_o death_n be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entitle_v bonae_fw-la or_o malae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la what_o make_v it_o to_o your_o intent_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o if_o your_o volume_n have_v not_o be_v stuff_v with_o such_o impertinency_n it_o can_v not_o have_v rise_v to_o so_o grand_a a_o imposture_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v contemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v ever_o hold_v they_o in_o great_a veneration_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n 12._o caesariensis_n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 12._o write_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n pope_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o read_v it_o public_o in_o the_o church_n which_o also_o he_o report_v 22._o report_v l._n 4._o hist._n c._n 22._o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o soter_n pope_n and_o how_o great_o these_o epistle_n be_v reverence_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o high_o commend_v the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n 3._o clement_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o set_v down_o a_o summary_n thereof_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 7._o alexandrinus_n serm._n l._n
to_o go_v and_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n give_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n power_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o patriarkship_n until_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n the_o pope_n have_v pardon_v his_o offence_n and_o he_o himself_o have_v send_v legate_n to_o obtain_v his_o confirmation_n if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n what_o be_v and_o when_o you_o ask_v 297._o ask_v pag._n 297._o whether_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v good_a catholic_n and_o in_o state_n of_o samation_n that_o communicate_v with_o flavianus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o question_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n be_v in_o agitation_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o or_o with_o they_o that_o adhere_v either_o to_o he_o or_o paulinus_n and_o euagrius_n that_o for_o avoid_v of_o further_a schism_n the_o council_n of_o capua_n ordain_v that_o communion_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o neither_o party_n sect_n xi_o doctor_n morton_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n charge_v ancient_a bishop_n with_o exercise_v act_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n we_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o they_o have_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n you_o make_v your_o apposition_n as_o you_o say_v 297._o say_v pag._n 297._o by_o parallel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o bishop_n in_o antiquity_n execute_v act_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v tacit_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o patriarkship_n to_o which_o you_o confine_v their_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n our_o those_o bishop_n the_o falsity_n of_o this_o answer_n who_o see_v not_o for_o confirm_v and_o depose_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n have_v execute_v act_n of_o confirm_v or_o depose_v bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o injustice_n in_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o liberty_n to_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n execute_v act_n of_o authority_n where_o they_o have_v no_o right_n but_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o wrong_v they_o so_o to_o make_v good_a your_o denial_n of_o their_o authority_n you_o wrong_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o who_o you_o instance_n the_o first_o be_v s._n athanasius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n who_o say_v you_o 300._o you_o pag._n 300._o appoint_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o indian_n this_o bishop_n though_o you_o name_v he_o not_o be_v frumentius_n who_o have_v live_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o inform_v s._n athanasius_n of_o the_o great_a hope_n he_o conceive_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o christ_n if_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o faith_n which_o frumentius_n preach_v be_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o he_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o induce_v all_o christian_n that_o trade_v with_o the_o indian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a 2.3_o like_a ruffin_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o s._n athanasius_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n create_v he_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n and_o send_v he_o with_o other_o priest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o do_v you_o find_v in_o all_o this_o that_o s._n athanasius_n institute_v or_o confirm_v any_o bishop_n without_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n do_v he_o not_o consecrate_v frumentius_n bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o alexandria_n do_v he_o send_v he_o to_o preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n no._n he_o send_v he_o to_o a_o barbarous_a people_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v then_o and_o be_v still_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v that_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v nor_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a nor_o any_o way_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n but_o most_o grateful_a to_o he_o who_o great_a desire_n be_v to_o reduce_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o approbation_n for_o such_o enterprise_n be_v always_o just_o presume_v especial_o since_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v increase_v and_o her_o jurisdiction_n enlarge_v as_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o both_o indies_n in_o these_o late_a time_n we_o see_v your_o second_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v of_o theophilus_n b_o of_o alexandria_n labour_v to_o ordain_v chrysostome_n to_o be_v the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o you_o allege_v sozomen_n who_o say_v 2._o say_v l._n 8._o c._n 2._o that_o chrysostome_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n &_o learning_n throughout_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o voice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o that_o imperial_a city_n but_o that_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n resist_v his_o ordination_n labour_v to_o promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n isidore_n a_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o sozomen_n why_o do_v you_o report_v it_o untrue_o your_o three_o example_n ibid._n example_n ibid._n be_v of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n unto_o who_o say_v you_o meletius_n b._n of_o antioch_n and_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v the_o see_v and_o patriarkship_n of_o constantinople_n for_o this_o you_o bring_v theodoret_n 8._o theodoret_n l._n â—_o hist._n c._n 8._o and_o gregorius_n presbyter_n theodoret_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o albeit_o the_o canon_n to_o prevent_v ambition_n forbid_v the_o remove_n of_o bishop_n from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o yet_o the_o opinion_n of_o meletius_n be_v that_o in_o those_o circumstance_n gregory_n may_v hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a damage_n that_o church_n sustain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o bishop_n in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o time_n but_o that_o meletius_n design_v or_o ordain_v he_o bishop_n theodoret_n say_v it_o not_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o theodoret_n in_o that_o chapter_n mention_v and_o the_o same_o be_v verify_v by_o other_o historian_n gregory_n say_v socrates_n 5._o socrates_n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n and_o sozomen_n 17._o sozomen_n l._n 6._o c._n 17._o gregory_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v design_v b._n of_o constantinople_n for_o no_o catholic_a bishop_n nor_o church_n of_o orthodox_n people_n be_v in_o that_o city_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v whole_o explode_v how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o meletius_n and_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n confirm_v unto_o gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n especial_o since_o theodoret_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n express_v the_o name_n of_o diverse_a of_o those_o bishop_n which_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n confer_v that_o dignity_n on_o he_o and_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o maximus_n who_o timothy_n b._n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v intrude_v into_o that_o see_n your_o four_o example_n 300._o example_n pag._n 300._o be_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o miracle_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o certain_a exile_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o roman_n upon_o agreement_n of_o peace_n with_o mavia_n queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n who_o desire_v to_o have_v moses_n create_a bishop_n of_o her_o nation_n bring_v he_o to_o alexandria_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o lucius_n than_o patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n who_o be_v a_o arian_n heretic_n moses_n refuse_v to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o arian_n be_v enforce_v to_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a
thing_n uncertain_a many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o damasus_n and_o his_o you_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o epistle_n speak_v of_o bonosus_n a_o archheretic_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o judge_n appoint_v in_o they_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o time_n of_o damasus_n but_o of_o siricius_n successor_n to_o damasus_n it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o bovosus_fw-la which_o you_o object_v out_o of_o this_o epistle_n to_o have_v his_o cause_n hear_v again_o can_v not_o be_v to_o damasus_n his_o first_o condemnation_n be_v not_o until_o after_o damasus_n his_o death_n when_o you_o can_v show_v this_o epistle_n to_o be_v of_o damasus_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v you_o now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v your_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o rack_a the_o verb_n competit_fw-la to_o a_o strict_a sense_n and_o which_o not_o one_o but_o many_o way_n be_v deficient_a as_o all_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v your_o addition_n l._n addition_n pag._n 318._o mark_fw-mi l._n that_o if_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o of_o damasus_n it_o be_v certain_o of_o some_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o hold_v it_o so_o be_v affirm_v by_o you_o gratis_o and_o as_o easy_o deny_v by_o i_o chap._n xl._n whether_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n sect_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o nine_o first_o section_n of_o your_o fourtenth_fw-mi chapter_n you_o spend_v in_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n assyrian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n and_o other_o remote_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n you_o lay_v in_o these_o word_n 330._o word_n pag._n 330._o whatsoever_o christian_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v faith_n set_v down_o in_o our_o ancient_a creed_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n all_o protestant_n esteem_v they_o as_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o notwithstanding_o diverse_a their_o more_o tolerable_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o no_o way_n subject_a or_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v your_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o themselves_o open_a implication_n namely_o that_o one_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_a head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o to_o be_v none_o else_o but_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n have_v be_v already_o prove_v 2.3.4_o prove_v chap._n 1._o sect_n 2.3.4_o from_o this_o false_a principle_n you_o deduce_v that_o the_o grecian_n asian_o egyptian_n assyrian_n aethiopian_n african_n melchites_n russian_n and_o armenian_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n true_o profess_v christian_n church_n 379._o church_n pag._n 379._o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n init_fw-la church_n pag._n 406._o fin_n 407._o init_fw-la faithful_a christian_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 417._o father_n pag._n 417._o &_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o rail_v bitter_o at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o same_o but_o how_o great_a ignorance_n and_o impiety_n you_o show_v and_o how_o many_o most_o shameful_a untruth_n you_o utter_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v present_v to_o the_o reader_n view_v and_o to_o proceed_v methodical_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o i_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o remote_a nation_n ancient_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o at_o this_o day_n be_v accordant_a in_o belief_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o of_o one_o belief_n or_o communion_n with_o protestant_n but_o whole_o dissent_v from_o they_o holding_z most_o blasphemous_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o you_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a christian_n of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o blasphemous_a heresy_n and_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o successive_a time_n agree_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o particular_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n endeavour_v to_o give_v to_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o they_o seek_v thereby_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v effectual_o disprove_v 4._o disprove_v chap._n 17._o sect_n 5._o chap._n 19_o sect_n 4._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v of_o the_o grecian_n many_o heretic_n which_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n be_v condemn_v and_o that_o eight_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o particular_a as_o also_o eutyches_n a_o archheretic_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v anathematise_v and_o east_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n and_o whereas_o the_o western_a church_n by_o the_o example_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v from_o heresy_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n new_a heresy_n daily_o spring_v up_o be_v so_o pitiful_o tear_v and_o ten_o in_o piece_n that_o s._n hierome_n complain_v thereof_o to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v 57_o say_v ep._n 57_o because_o the_o east_n strike_v against_o itself_o by_o the_o ancient_a fury_n of_o the_o people_n tear_n in_o little_a morsel_n the_o undevided_a coat_n of_o our_o lord_n weave_v on_o high_a and_o that_o the_o fox_n destroy_v the_o vine_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a among_o the_o dry_a pit_n that_o have_v no_o water_n to_o discern_v where_o the_o seal_a fountain_n and_o the_o enclose_a garden_n be_v i_o have_v therefore_o think_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o those_o day_n be_v govern_v sometime_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o by_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v her_o authority_n until_o at_o length_n photius_n have_v injust_o drive_v ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n from_o his_o see_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o place_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n often_o excommunicate_v by_o nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o john_n the_o eight_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v his_o injust_a title_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n cavilled_a at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o write_v against_o it_o and_o the_o greek_n follow_v he_o in_o this_o error_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a man_n church_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v often_o eleven_o time_n say_v s._n antoninus_n 23._o antoninus_n hist._n par_fw-fr 2._o tit_n 22._o c._n 23._o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o she_o and_o especial_o thrice_o in_o most_o solemn_a manner_n in_o three_o several_a counsel_n of_o barium_n in_o apulia_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o of_o florence_n in_o tuscany_n but_o still_o return_v to_o their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o dog_n to_o their_o vomit_n almighty_a god_n punish_v they_o with_o a_o heavy_a hand_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o servitude_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o
cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o to_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n in_o defend_v their_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o ordain_v by_o his_o providence_n that_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o pentecost_n their_o city_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n their_o emperor_n slay_v and_o their_o empire_n whole_o extinguish_v a_o thing_n which_o s._n brigit_fw-la foretell_v 19_o foretell_v revel_v l._n 7._o c._n 19_o almost_o 100_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v denounce_v to_o they_o that_o their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n shall_v not_o stand_v firm_a unless_o with_o true_a humility_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o faith_n all_o this_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o dissemble_v it_o and_o quarrel_n at_o we_o for_o report_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n renounce_v their_o error_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o some_o say_v you_o 338._o you_o pag._n 338._o will_v scrape_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o 1439._o 1549._o you_o shall_v say_v 1439._o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n as_o though_o all_o than_o have_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o you_o but_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o know_v and_o so_o do_v we_o for_o not_o only_o catholic_a writer_n but_o your_o protestant_a brethren_n m._n marbeck_n 258._o marbeck_n common_a plac_n pag._n 258._o and_o osiander_n 477._o osiander_n epit._n centu._n 15._o pag._n 477._o testify_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n and_o indian_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o council_n itself_o unionis_fw-la itself_o in_o light_v unionis_fw-la in_o which_o after_o the_o grecian_n have_v abjure_v their_o two_o chief_a error_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o the_o other_o of_o purgatory_n they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n unionis_fw-la word_n in_o light_v unionis_fw-la mareover_o we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v and_o b._n of_o rome_n have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o the_o same_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o bless_a peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_a and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n benew_v moreover_o the_o order_n set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o other_o venerable_a patriarch_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o the_o like_a profession_n of_o their_o belief_n they_o have_v make_v before_o in_o a_o private_a session_n of_o their_o own_o in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n none_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v present_a init_fw-la present_a conc._n flor._n sess_v ult._n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4_o pag._n 474._o fin_n 475._o init_fw-la to_o this_o profession_n subscribe_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n &_o all_o their_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o that_o council_n he_o of_o ephesus_n only_o except_v and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v then_o live_v but_o also_o joseph_n their_o patriarch_n who_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n find_v himself_o strike_v with_o death_n dart_n set_v down_o in_o write_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n 474._o closet_n ibid_fw-la apud_fw-la be_v pa._n 474._o i_o joseph_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n archbishop_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n because_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n according_a to_o my_o duty_n i_o publish_v by_o this_o writing_n my_o verdict_n to_o my_o belove_a child_n for_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o hold_v and_o believe_v and_o give_v full_a assent_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o old_a rome_n shall_v judge_v and_o ordain_v and_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n the_o chief_a bishop_n pope_n of_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n for_o soul_n will_v you_o think_v gentle_a reader_n that_o any_o christian_a man_n can_v put_v on_o so_o brazen_a a_o face_n as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o who_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n declare_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o true_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n full_a power_n of_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o these_o their_o very_a word_n and_o yet_o you_o doctor_z morton_z deny_v all_o this_o say_n 331._o say_n pag._n 331._o upon_o due_a examination_n you_o yourselves_o find_v the_o grecian_n there_o to_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n among_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o church_n so_o you_o with_o your_o wont_a fidelity_n both_o for_o that_o you_o set_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a character_n as_o the_o grecian_n answer_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o but_o your_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o that_o the_o grecian_n unite_a themselves_o to_o the_o latin_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o testify_v by_o a_o public_a declaration_n 476.476_o declaration_n in_o lit_fw-fr unio_fw-la apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4_o pa._n 476.476_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n subscribe_v by_o joannes_n palaeologus_n the_o emperor_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prelate_n greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o this_o perfect_a accord_n be_v make_v the_o pope_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n as_o not_o will_v to_o irritate_fw-la they_o but_o of_o persuasion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o decent_a and_o convenient_a exhort_v they_o before_o their_o departure_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a patriarch_n in_o place_n of_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v that_o they_o may_v not_o return_v home_o without_o a_o head_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v their_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v otherwise_o whereupon_o the_o pope_n urge_v no_o further_o but_o with_o all_o courtesy_n dismiss_v they_o how_o can_v you_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o the_o greek_a bishop_n deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n it_o matter_v not_o where_o their_o patriarch_n be_v choose_v since_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o acknowledge_v both_o themselves_o &_o he_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o sheep_n by_o their_o shepherd_n and_o as_o child_n by_o their_o father_n but_o you_o say_v 331._o say_v pag._n 331._o they_o be_v far_o from_o subiect_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n for_o when_o some_o few_o point_n be_v propound_v they_o answer_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o such_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o other_o evasion_n as_o untrue_a as_o the_o former_a for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v convince_v have_v yield_v to_o the_o latin_n in_o that_o main_n controversy_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o decision_n whereof_o that_o council_n be_v chief_o call_v the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o bishop_n send_v unto_o he_o they_o send_v four_o to_o who_o the_o pope_n say_v 474._o say_v tom._n 4_o pag._n 474._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n
of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v and_o so_o full_o agree_v in_o the_o chief_a question_n which_o be_v most_o in_o controversy_n that_o no_o further_a speech_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a but_o that_o our_o agreement_n may_v be_v so_o absolute_a &_o firm_a that_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o celebrate_v in_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n those_o bishop_n answer_v we_o o_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v no_o licence_n to_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o word_n you_o set_v down_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a prelate_n when_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o four_o of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v no_o commission_n to_o treat_v of_o those_o question_n refuse_v to_o make_v answer_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o brethren_n but_o nevertheless_o which_o you_o conceal_v they_o declare_v their_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o three_o first_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n add_v moreover_o that_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v transubstantiation_n they_o can_v not_o treat_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n agree_v not_o in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n especial_o since_o these_o four_o bishop_n declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o first_o point_n of_o the_o four_o propose_v by_o he_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v and_o concern_v the_o four_o as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o so_o neither_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o and_o soon_o after_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n together_o with_o their_o emperor_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n express_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o three_o first_o namely_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n they_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o of_o transubstantiation_n say_v that_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n all_o this_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o yet_o blush_v not_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o add_v another_o untruth_n say_v init_fw-la say_v pag._n 331._o fin_n 332._o init_fw-la yea_o and_o their_o emperor_n palaeologus_n that_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o piece_n they_o together_o be_v himself_o but_o hardly_o welcome_v home_o to_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v now_o much_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o do_v now_o pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n these_o your_o word_n can_v be_v free_v from_o a_o notable_a imposture_n for_o you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n allege_v these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o he_o the_o greek_n do_v now_o to_o wit_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o their_o fall_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o year_n 1054._o which_o be_v not_o after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o almost_o 400._o year_n before_o it_o you_o to_o persuade_v your_o reader_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o fall_n after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o council_n cunning_o insert_v into_o his_o word_n this_o adverbe_n now_o and_o falsify_v the_o year_n put_v in_o stead_n of_o anno_fw-la 1054._o which_o bellarmine_n have_v anno_fw-la 1454._o can_v there_o be_v more_o wilful_a fraud_n than_o this_o but_o you_o show_v no_o less_o folly_n than_o fraud_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v 331._o say_v pag._n 331._o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o year_n 1549._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o greek_n after_o their_o return_n from_o that_o council_n deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o say_v 332._o say_v pag._n 332._o now_o to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1454._o which_o be_v in_o your_o account_n 100_o year_n before_o that_o council_n they_o do_v pronounce_v their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o greek_n a_o few_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n return_v to_o vomit_n and_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o still_o persi_v in_o the_o error_n which_o then_o they_o abjure_v i_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o your_o simplicity_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n say_v mark_fw-mi say_v pag._n 332._o mark_fw-mi they_o fall_v the_o year_n 1454._o which_v according_a to_o your_o account_n be_v 100_o year_n before_o that_o council_n with_o these_o imposture_n you_o delude_v your_o reader_n who_o not_o doubt_v of_o your_o fidelity_n take_v your_o doctrine_n upon_o your_o word_n sect_n iii_o that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v at_o this_o day_n accordant_a in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o profess_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o as_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o seminary_n wherein_o many_o youth_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n be_v train_v up_o in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o return_v into_o england_n they_o may_v help_v to_o reduce_v their_o country_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o likewise_o there_o have_v be_v many_o year_n another_o of_o grecian_n for_o the_o reduction_n of_o greece_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o cardinal_n peron_n 22._o peron_n repliqu_n chap._n 22._o advertise_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n cyprus_n candia_n xante_n chios_n naxos_n and_o other_o greek_a and_o asian_a island_n the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n have_v place_n even_o at_o this_o day_n either_o whole_o or_o for_o the_o great_a part_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o you_o affirm_v 335._o affirm_v pag._n 335._o russia_n a_o good_a part_n of_o polonia_n dalmatia_n and_o croatia_n belong_v to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o what_o forehead_n can_v you_o challenge_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o country_n in_o general_a to_o dissent_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o in_o dalmatia_n croatia_n polonia_n as_o also_o in_o lituania_n and_o transiluania_n the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o public_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o russian_n michael_n hipation_n and_o cyrill_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v late_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o church_n as_o both_o their_o epistle_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o clement_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o abundant_o testify_v â—_o testify_v apud_fw-la cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n â—_o sect_n iv_o of_o the_o egyptian_n your_o second_o example_n of_o remote_a nation_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n 417._o church_n pag._n 304.342.400.409_o 417._o be_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o show_v your_o error_n herein_o these_o evidence_n may_v serve_v for_o as_o jacobus_n navarchus_n asiâ—â—_n navarchus_n ep._n asiâ—â—_n coccius_n 6._o coccius_n tom._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o and_o doctor_n sanders_n 1121._o sanders_n monar_n visib_n l._n 7._o n._n 1121._o relate_v eugenius_n pope_n have_v actual_o unite_v the_o greek_n and_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o wrirten_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n they_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o he_o write_v back_o honourable_o catholike_o and_o resolute_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o particular_a john_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o all_o the_o country_n which_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o prefecture_n thereof_o style_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o perfection_n of_o priesthood_n the_o apostolical_a father_n of_o all_o church_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o guide_n of_o pilgrim_n that_o show_v the_o way_n to_o the_o rest_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o his_o vicar_n of_o
jerusalem_n andrew_n a_o syrian_a abbot_n ibid._n abbot_n navarch_n &_o sand._n ibid._n call_v the_o pope_n head_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v out_o of_o surius_n &_o genebrard_n 1565._o genebrard_n in_o chron._n anno_fw-la 1565._o that_o the_o year_n 1565._o arrive_v at_o colen_n a_o ancient_a man_n send_v from_o thebais_n in_o egypt_n by_o alexander_n then_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o present_v by_o letter_n his_o obedience_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o like_a acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v make_v by_o isaias_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n 495._o jerusalem_n apud_fw-la bin._n to_o 4._o pa._n 495._o and_o again_o since_o that_o time_n gabriel_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n with_o letter_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o profess_v in_o they_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o they_o both_o in_o he_o and_o their_o own_o name_n make_v solemn_a and_o public_a confession_n thereof_o which_o together_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o patriarch_n baronius_n have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sixth_o tome_n write_v it_o in_o rome_n when_o the_o thing_n have_v new_o pass_v pope_n clement_n be_v then_o live_v and_o not_o only_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o europe_n through_o which_o this_o fact_n be_v public_a be_v ready_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o you_o who_o by_o carp_n at_o baronius_n as_o have_v in_o this_o relate_v a_o fable_n gain_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v your_o folly_n in_o carp_a at_o that_o which_o you_o wish_v be_v false_a but_o can_v disprove_v sect_n v._o of_o the_o aethiopian_n for_o the_o aethiopian_n who_o you_o produce_v 340.342.409_o produce_v pag._n 340.342.409_o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o christian_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o have_v for_o the_o contrary_a the_o testimony_n of_o helena_n empress_n and_o david_n her_o grandchild_n emperor_n of_o aethiopia_n who_o the_o year_n 1524._o 3._o 1524._o genebrard_n in_o chron._n pag._n 1â—23_n bozi_n de_fw-fr â—ig_n eccles_n to_o 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o send_v letter_n and_o legate_n to_o clement_n the_o seven_o then_o pope_n of_o rome_n promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o blessing_n and_o withal_o declare_v their_o great_a desire_n of_o frequent_a recourse_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mahumetan_n which_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n these_o letter_n be_v turn_v into_o latin_a by_o paulus_n jovius_fw-la &_o petrus_n aluarez_n as_o also_o damianus_n go_v a_o knight_n of_o portugal_n aethiopum_fw-la portugal_n lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morib_n aethiopum_fw-la have_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a together_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n make_v at_o rome_n by_o zaga_n zabo_n a_o aethiopian_a bishop_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o legate_n and_o helias_n levites_n bâ—bur_n levites_n in_o lib._n bâ—bur_n mention_v and_o set_v down_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o they_o the_o like_a profession_n be_v make_v by_o nicodemus_n and_o peter_n both_o of_o they_o aethiopian_a abbot_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o eugenius_n the_o four_o and_o paul_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o rome_n cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o jacobus_n navarchus_n asiatica_fw-la navarchus_n ep._n asiatica_fw-la doctor_n sanders_n 1057.1508_o sanders_n monar_n visib_fw-la l._n 7._o n._n 1057.1508_o and_o other_o modern_a historian_n record_v 49._o record_v franc._n sachin_n hist_o soc._n jesu_n l._n 1._o n._n 49._o after_o that_o the_o portugal_n merchant_n do_v not_o only_o traffic_v in_o aethiopia_n but_o with_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n marry_v there_o and_o both_o live_v themselves_o and_o instruct_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o pope_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n king_n of_o portugal_n send_v to_o the_o abyssine_n with_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n john_n nunnez_fw-fr a_o priest_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v labour_v with_o great_a fruit_n in_o africa_n among_o the_o saracen_n &_o christian_n that_o live_v there_o and_o though_o andrea_n ouiâ—do_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a prudence_n and_o fortitude_n who_o the_o patriarch_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n send_v before_o he_o be_v at_o his_o arrival_n entertain_v with_o all_o courtesy_n the_o year_n 1556._o yet_o the_o king_n that_o then_o live_v be_v dead_a both_o he_o and_o the_o patriarch_n find_v great_a difficulty_n which_o they_o suffer_v with_o invincible_a courage_n until_o at_o length_n by_o their_o patience_n industry_n and_o labour_n they_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o abyssine_n and_o since_o their_o death_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o brother_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o their_o successor_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o annual_a relation_n send_v from_o thence_o continual_o testify_v sect_n vi_o of_o the_o armenian_n your_o four_o example_n 340.379_o example_n pag._n 340.379_o be_v of_o the_o armenian_n of_o who_o myraeus_n testify_v 16.17.18_o testify_v de_fw-fr notit_fw-fr episcopat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 16.17.18_o and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v franck-armenians_n with_o the_o jacobite_n and_o georgian_n that_o they_o have_v often_o and_o late_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o their_o accord_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o cardinal_n peron_n 21._o peron_n repliq._n chapit_fw-la 21._o speak_v to_o king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n aver_v that_o in_o armenia_n the_o great_a which_o be_v former_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o be_v now_o under_o the_o turk_n there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o many_o monastery_n of_o s._n dominick_n and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o m._n edward_n grimston_n your_o protestant_a historian_n in_o his_o description_n of_o country_n 1050_o country_n pag_n 1050_o in_o asia_n say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o christian_n assist_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o s._n dominick_n and_o those_o of_o armenia_n have_v their_o archbishop_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n who_o be_v make_v by_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v 1052._o add_v ibid._n pag._n 1052._o that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o greek_n and_o remember_v their_o first_o conversion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n pope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v extant_a the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n pope_n in_o which_o the_o union_n of_o the_o armenian_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v testify_v by_o their_o legate_n send_v to_o the_o same_o council_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o russian_n your_o five_o example_n 340._o example_n pag._n 340._o be_v of_o the_o russian_n no_o less_o false_a they_o the_o former_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o russia_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n their_o epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o together_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o please_v may_v read_v in_o jodocus_n coccius_n 6._o coccius_n to._n 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o sect_n viii_o of_o the_o assyrian_n your_o six_o example_n 338._o example_n pag._n 338._o be_v of_o the_o assyrian_n like_v to_o the_o rest_n for_o abdisus_n their_o patriarch_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o patriarkship_n make_v public_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a counsel_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n believe_v this_o profession_n he_o make_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n subject_a to_o he_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n diverse_a in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o other_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o surius_n and_o genebrard_n 1562._o genebrard_n chro._n a_o 1562._o by_o doctor_n sanders_n 1555.1556_o sanders_n mon._n visib_n l._n 7._o
n._n 1555.1556_o by_o coccius_n 6._o coccius_n to._n â—_o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o protestant_a edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o profession_n of_o abdisus_n be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o two_o cardinal_n and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o 338.339_o you_o pag._n 338.339_o reject_v this_o whole_o story_n as_o a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o mere_o fabulous_a which_o argue_v in_o you_o much_o unshamefastnesse_n for_o who_o be_v so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o albeit_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n live_v so_o many_o year_n under_o heathenish_a or_o mahometan_a prince_n be_v debar_v from_o entercouse_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o run_v into_o diverse_a error_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o still_o to_o retain_v entire_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n s_o thomas_n have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n be_v instruct_v by_o preacher_n send_v out_o of_o europe_n they_o reform_v their_o error_n and_o yield_v due_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o very_a place_n which_o abdisus_n in_o his_o profession_n name_v to_o wit_n cuscho_n cananor_n goa_n calicut_n and_o carangol_n and_o many_o more_o be_v name_v by_o jacobus_n payva_n and_o radius_fw-la jesu_n radius_fw-la l._n the_o orig_n soc._n jesu_n who_o testify_v that_o even_o in_o those_o beginning_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 80000._o of_o those_o indian_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o likewise_o know_v not_o that_o ormus_n and_o other_o place_n under_o the_o persian_a which_o both_o abdisus_n &_o andradius_fw-la nominate_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n have_v give_v licence_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o religious_a man_n which_o go_v thither_o to_o that_o end_n to_o erect_v house_n &_o build_v church_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o you_o bold_o pronounce_v that_o these_o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o stand_v in_o christian_a union_n with_o protestant_n which_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v sect_n ix_o of_o the_o antiochian_o your_o seven_o example_n 330._o example_n pag._n 330._o be_v of_o the_o antiochian_o who_o with_o their_o patriarch_n you_o untrue_o deny_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o maronites_n 22._o maronites_n peron_n repliq._n chap._n 22._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o patriarkship_n of_o antioch_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n have_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n always_o live_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o your_o historian_n m._n grimston_n speak_v 1053._o speak_v descript_n of_o country_n pag._n 1053._o say_v the_o maronites_n have_v for_o these_o 400._o year_n make_v profession_n of_o follow_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o their_o patriarch_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o leo_n the_o ten_o 6._o ten_o cocci_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o moreover_o as_o genebrard_n record_v 1555._o record_v chron._n a_o 1555._o moses_n mardenn_n be_v send_v out_o of_o mesopotamia_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o come_v to_o vienna_n in_o austria_n after_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o character_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n make_v a_o public_a and_o solemn_a profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o andreas_n masius_n have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o syriack_n original_a into_o latin_a and_o both_o coccius_n 6._o coccius_n cocc_fw-la to_o 1._o l._n 7._o art_n 6._o &_o sanders_n 1494._o sanders_n mon._n vis_fw-la l_o 7._o n._n 1494._o have_v insert_v into_o their_o work_n moreover_o the_o nestorian_n of_o seleucia_n who_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarkship_n have_v abjure_v their_o heresy_n by_o persuasion_n of_o julius_n pope_n the_o year_n 1553._o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o he_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o send_v it_o by_o three_o chief_a man_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o with_o they_o sin_v a_o monk_n who_o they_o beseech_v julius_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v back_o unto_o they_o consecrate_v as_o their_o patriarch_n cit_fw-la patriarch_n cocc_fw-la sand._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la sect_n x._o of_o the_o african_n your_o eight_o example_n 409._o example_n pag._n 341._o 406._o 407._o 409._o be_v of_o the_o african_n among_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o congo_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n 1503._o communion_n peron_n repliq_n chap._n 21._o geneb_n chron._n a_o 1503._o and_o a_o ambassador_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o a_o few_o year_n since_o and_o die_v in_o rome_n make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o from_o before_o luther_n tyme._n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o the_o border_n of_o africa_n under_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n &_o portugal_n be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n sect_n xi_o of_o the_o asian_o your_o nine_o example_n 409._o example_n pag._n 341._o 406._o 407._o 409._o be_v of_o the_o asian_o as_o untrue_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o antiochian_o armenian_n and_o maronites_n who_o with_o their_o patriarch_n we_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n be_v asian_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o in_o asia_n since_o the_o expulsion_n of_o godfrey_n king_n of_o palestine_n and_o of_o boemond_n prince_n of_o antioch_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v always_o remain_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n chap._n xli_o that_o in_o the_o aforenamed_a country_n there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o agree_v in_o faith_n &_o communion_n with_o protestant_n have_v prove_v that_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o remote_a nation_n which_o you_o have_v nominate_v there_o to_o be_v many_o catholic_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n it_o rest_v that_o your_o denial_n of_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n either_o proceed_v from_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o be_v a_o grand_a imposture_n and_o no_o less_o be_v your_o affirm_v the_o same_o church_n to_o be_v of_o your_o protestant_a communion_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n be_v damnable_a heretic_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o protestant_n as_o the_o follow_a section_n will_v demonstrate_v sect_n i._o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n and_o doctor_n morton_n falsifi_v catholic_a author_n to_o excuse_v they_o that_o the_o grecian_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o therefore_o you_o challenge_v as_o accordant_a in_o communion_n with_o protestant_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n err_v fundamental_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a tinity_n by_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n where_o the_o chief_a dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o this_o subject_n and_o the_o greek_n be_v convince_v acknowledge_v their_o error_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o union_n extant_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n record_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o latin_a writer_n but_o also_o by_o laonicus_n chalcondylas_n a_o greek_a historian_n the_o greek_n say_v he_o 6._o he_o de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi turcicis_fw-la l._n 6._o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n first_o defend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o afterward_o be_v convince_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o latin_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o proceed_v also_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o after_o their_o return_n inte_fw-mi greece_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n and_o when_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n send_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o germany_n in_o the_o first_o article_n thereof_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o affirm_v and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
hereafter_o nor_o to_o write_v nor_o send_v to_o we_o any_o writing_n concern_v these_o thing_n for_o you_o treat_v the_o divine_n which_o be_v light_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o be_v fit_a you_o honour_v and_o extol_v they_o in_o word_n but_o with_o your_o deed_n reject_v they_o seek_v to_o wrest_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n their_o holy_a and_o divine_a word_n with_o we_o may_v use_v to_o confute_v you_o wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o you_o have_v free_v we_o from_o care_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o your_o own_o way_n write_v no_o more_o to_o we_o of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o friendship_n sake_n if_o you_o please_v all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justus_n caluinus_n relate_v out_o of_o the_o censure_n or_o epistle_n of_o hieremy_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o chytraeus_n and_o crusius_n two_o chief_a protestant_n of_o germany_n where_o justus_n caluinus_n live_v &_o write_v chytraeus_n and_o crusius_n be_v then_o live_v who_o may_v and_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o of_o falsehood_n if_o he_o have_v misalleage_v they_o wherefore_o i_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v your_o boldness_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o grecian_n accord_n in_o doctrine_n with_o protestant_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dare_v adventure_n to_o allege_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o the_o catholic_a edition_n but_o even_o by_o that_o of_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o chyrtraeus_n and_o crusius_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o very_a few_o point_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o heretical_a &_o avoid_v they_o as_o heretic_n for_o so_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o patriarch_n call_v they_o but_o yet_o as_o justus_n caluinus_n fin_fw-fr caluinus_n pag._n 1â—_n fin_fw-fr right_o observe_v the_o accordance_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o so_o many_o chief_a head_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o other_o error_n their_o obstinate_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o absolute_a schismatics_n and_o heretic_n incapable_a of_o salvation_n as_o s._n athanasius_n have_v express_o declare_v in_o his_o creed_n you_o therefore_o have_v tell_v a_o most_o solemn_a untruth_n in_o say_v 330._o say_v pag._n 330._o that_o the_o greek_n which_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o ruinate_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o save_v truth_n sect_n iii_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v by_o doctor_n morton_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n examine_v for_o the_o corroboration_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n you_o produce_v 387._o produce_v pag._n 387._o ignatius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o especial_a pattern_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o bulgaria_n have_v send_v for_o preacher_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n submit_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v govern_v immediate_o by_o he_o as_o part_v of_o his_o roman_a diocese_n 13._o diocese_n spond_n anno_o 869._o n._n 13._o nevertheless_o because_o the_o grecian_n challenge_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o that_o province_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ignatius_n suppose_v the_o spiritualty_n of_o it_o to_o belong_v in_o right_a to_o his_o diocese_n usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n send_v he_o thither_o with_o other_o priest_n for_o which_o he_o be_v check_v by_o adrian_n pope_n 1._o pope_n spond_n anno_o 871._o n._n 1._o and_o afterward_o excommunicate_v by_o john_n the_o eight_o if_o within_o thirty_o day_n after_o notification_n of_o the_o sentence_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o desist_v from_o that_o usurpation_n he_o die_v before_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o sentence_n at_o constantinople_n 8._o constantinople_n spond_n anno_o 878._o n._n 1._o &_o 8._o which_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v surcease_v from_o that_o claim_n which_o he_o make_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n or_o intention_n of_o oppose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a who_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n he_o acknowledge_v both_o in_o appeal_n to_o it_o against_o photius_n who_o have_v intrude_v himself_o into_o his_o church_n and_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n pope_n 3._o pope_n extat_fw-la ep._n in_o syn._n 8._o act._n 3._o and_o final_o that_o he_o always_o live_v &_o die_v in_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o diverse_a letter_n of_o john_n the_o eight_o write_v after_o his_o death_n 8._o death_n spond_n anno_o 878_o n._n 8._o his_o example_n therefore_o can_v be_v no_o help_n to_o your_o cause_n sect_n iv_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n armenian_n russian_n melchites_n african_n and_o asian_o which_o call_n themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n the_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communion_n embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n which_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n one_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n anathematise_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o error_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o of_o late_a year_n goâ—saluus_fw-la rodericius_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v send_v into_o aethiopia_n 49._o aethiopia_n pran_n sachin_n hist_o soc._n jesu_n l._n 1._o n._n 49._o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o joannes_n nunnez_fw-fr who_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v send_v thither_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o patriarch_n claudius_n then_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o patriarch_n from_o rome_n have_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o patriarkship_n of_o rome_n itself_o moreover_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o allow_v of_o leo_n pope_n and_o that_o dioscorus_n have_v do_v well_o in_o excommunicate_v he_o final_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n and_o egyptian_n in_o this_o particular_a error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o as_o cardinal_n peron_n 63._o peron_n repliq._n chap._n 63._o answer_v our_o late_a sovereign_a k._n james_n they_o have_v often_o offer_v and_o be_v all_o ready_a at_o this_o day_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o communion_n without_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o anathematise_v eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n the_o armenian_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n &_o communion_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n they_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o eutychian_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n with_o the_o arian_n they_o affirm_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n alone_o with_o the_o grecian_n they_o rebaptize_v they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o final_o they_o hold_v many_o other_o gross_a and_o damnable_a heresy_n relate_v by_o prateolus_n 67._o prateolus_n l._n 1_o tit_n 67._o out_o of_o guido_n carmelita_n and_o nicephorus_n calixtus_n who_o therefore_o right_o term_v they_o a_o sink_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o russian_n agree_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n so_o have_v confess_v your_o minister_n thomas_n rogers_n 25._o rogers_n art_n 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 25._o moreover_o they_o defend_v other_o heretical_a tenet_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o relate_v by_o joannes_n sacranius_n rhuten_n sacranius_n elucid_n error_n &_o rit_n rhuten_n and_o prateolus_n 4._o prateolus_n l._n 6._o tit_n 4._o whereunto_o i_o add_v that_o stanislaus_n socolovius_fw-la in_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n who_o divine_a he_o be_v visit_v those_o northern_a country_n and_o come_v to_o leopolis_n the_o metropolitan_a city_n of_o russia_n report_v of_o it_o orient_n it_o praefat._n censura_fw-la orient_n that_o although_o it_o have_v
embrace_v many_o other_o error_n yet_o it_o deserve_v this_o singular_a praise_n that_o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o have_v keep_v itself_o free_a from_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o age_n and_o with_o great_a care_n &_o diligence_n make_v resistance_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o far_o the_o russian_n even_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v from_o allow_v your_o protestant_a doctrine_n you_o may_v learn_v from_o m._n grimston_n who_o in_o his_o description_n of_o country_n 698._o country_n pag._n 697._o 698._o write_v that_o the_o russian_n have_v the_o mass_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o the_o saint_n and_o keep_v their_o body_n with_o great_a reverence_n that_o they_o never_o pass_v by_o any_o cross_n but_o they_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v that_o they_o often_o bless_v themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o have_v many_o monastery_n of_o monk_n of_o s._n basils_n order_n who_o in_o their_o quire_n in_o the_o night_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n that_o they_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o receive_v absolution_n and_o penance_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o their_o church_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o that_o kind_n alone_o administer_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a and_o not_o to_o conceal_v what_o other_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o russian_n and_o all_o the_o other_o nation_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o your_o belief_n and_o communion_n osiander_n 970._o osiander_n epit._n centur._n 16._o pag._n 970._o speak_v of_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n but_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o their_o article_n popish_a doctor_n philippus_n nicolai_n testify_v 22._o testify_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n pag._n 22._o that_o not_o only_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o also_o the_o ruthen_n georgian_n armenian_n indian_n aethiopian_n that_o acknowledge_v christ_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o armenian_n in_o particular_a he_o reckon_v 35._o reckon_v pag._n 35._o among_o their_o error_n invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o indian_n he_o say_v 45.46_o say_v ibid._n pag._n 45.46_o that_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prepare_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n they_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o holy_a water_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o dead_a &_o bury_v they_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n the_o papist_n use_n that_o their_o priest_n shave_v their_o crown_n that_o they_o observe_v strict_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o four_o ember_n week_n as_o also_o of_o advent_a &_o lend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v monk_n and_o sacred_a virgin_n recluse_v in_o several_a monastery_n where_o with_o great_a religion_n they_o strict_o observe_v abstinence_n and_o chastity_n these_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o orthodoxal_a and_o catholic_a yet_o protestant_n reject_v they_o as_o false_a and_o superstitious_a and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a censure_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o idolatrous_a 403._o idolatrous_a pag._n 403._o not_o blush_v to_o compare_v christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o idol_n moloch_n and_o call_v our_o adoration_n of_o he_o the_o adoration_n of_o our_o romish_a moloch_n in_o the_o mass_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o you_o condemn_v these_o doctrine_n in_o we_o as_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o you_o be_v content_v to_o allow_v they_o in_o the_o russian_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o you_o claim_v to_o be_v of_o your_o communion_n and_o to_o canonize_v their_o blasphemous_a error_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o other_o their_o impious_a heresy_n for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o to_o tell_v your_o reader_n that_o the_o russian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n &_o diffent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_o profess_v christian_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o accordance_n of_o communion_n with_o protestant_n of_o the_o melchites_n your_o historian_n m._n grimston_n in_o like_a manner_n report_v 1051._o report_v pag._n 1051._o that_o they_o hold_v all_o the_o error_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o nestorian_n among_o they_o and_o this_o show_v how_o untrue_o 341.406.407.409_o untrue_o pag._n 341.406.407.409_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o asian_o and_o atricans_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n for_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n melchites_n and_o armenian_n what_o be_v they_o but_o asian_o or_o african_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v the_o jacobite_n of_o who_o m._n grimston_n report_v 1052._o report_v pag._n 1052._o that_o they_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutiche_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o likewise_o write_v 797._o write_v pag._n 797._o that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v nestorian_n and_o of_o the_o tartarian_n that_o they_o follow_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n as_o also_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o diodorus_n tharsensis_fw-la and_o that_o they_o condemn_v s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o all_o these_o be_v to_o you_o good_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o your_o protestant_a church_n but_o among_o all_o the_o untruth_n which_o you_o have_v utter_v in_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o remote_a nation_n there_o be_v none_o more_o remarkable_a then_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o nation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o say_v 336._o say_v pag._n 336._o that_o in_o our_o own_o judgment_n they_o be_v not_o heretic_n except_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o this_o false_a romish_a article_n of_o necessary_a subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o enlarge_a this_o untruth_n you_o add_v 340.341_o add_v pag._n 340.341_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o direct_o charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o among_o they_o chargeable_a for_o any_o fundament_n all_o heresy_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n which_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o creed_n of_o s._n athanasius_n make_v they_o incapable_a of_o salvation_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n against_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 3.10_o say_v 1._o cor._n 3.10_o none_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ._n and_o s._n 7._o s._n 2._o joan._n 7._o if_o any_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n income_n in_o flesh_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o again_o 12._o again_o ibid._n vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 12._o if_o any_o one_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n and_o say_v not_o to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o for_o whosoever_o say_v to_o he_o well_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o communicat_o in_o his_o wicked_a work_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o remote_a natio_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v err_v fundamental_o if_o any_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o as_o you_o by_o profess_v yourself_o to_o accord_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n by_o exclude_v they_o and_o you_o from_o her_o communion_n she_o w_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o the_o holy_a counsel_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n in_o which_o those_o heretic_n be_v anathematise_v and_o condemn_v chap._n xlii_o doctor_n mortons_n plea_n for_o his_o protestant_a church_n as_o profuse_a as_o you_o have_v be_v in_o your_o invective_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o brief_a and_o succinct_a you_o be_v in_o set_v forth_o your_o protestant_a congregation_n which_o afford_v you_o so_o little_a matter_n of_o discourse_n that_o come_v to_o treat_v profess_o of_o she_o 341._o she_o pag._n 341._o you_o confine_v her_o praise_n to_o less_o than_o a_o small_a leaf_n of_o paper_n you_o commend_v she_o for_o four_o thing_n for_o great_a extent_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n for_o her_o freedom_n from_o vice_n and_o from_o schism_n sect_n i._o
s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o this_o passage_n you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n in_o your_o laâ—e_a sermon_n preach_v at_o durham_n before_o his_o majesty_n 42._o majesty_n pag._n 42._o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n against_o the_o scot_n a_o bishop_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o contention_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o your_o minister_n but_o contention_n and_o strife_n may_v also_o arise_v among_o bishop_n a_o archbishop_n therefore_o be_v necessary_a to_o quiet_v they_o but_o they_o may_v likewise_o arise_v between_o archbishop_n as_o they_o do_v between_o theophilus_n &_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n and_o dioscorus_n cyril_n and_o nestorius_n who_o shall_v end_v they_o if_o you_o say_v a_o general_a council_n who_o shall_v summon_v that_o council_n not_o a_o temporal_a prince_n for_o no_o one_o have_v power_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o whence_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v call_v beside_o that_o temporal_a prince_n be_v often_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o and_o when_o a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v what_o if_o the_o bishop_n agree_v not_o or_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n &_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n they_o do_v who_o shall_v compose_v their_o difference_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n unless_o some_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o to_o who_o censure_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v wherefore_o the_o puritan_n argument_n propound_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 58â—_n cartwright_n second_o reply_v part_n 1._o pag._n 58â—_n conclude_v evident_o against_o you_o that_o this_o point_n of_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o require_v aswell_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n from_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n take_v her_o unity_n even_o as_o there_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n eccles_n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n many_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o one_o light_n many_o bow_n of_o one_o tree_n and_o yet_o one_o strength_n found_v in_o one_o root_n and_o many_o brook_n flow_v from_o one_o fountain_n &_o a_o unity_n thereof_o conserve_v in_o the_o spring_n even_o so_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n cast_v forth_o her_o light_n displai_v her_o beam_n every_o where_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o her_o light_n be_v one_o she_o extend_v her_o bow_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o spread_v her_o flow_a river_n far_o and_o near_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o head_n one_o beginning_n and_o one_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a mother_n and_o lest_o you_o may_v answer_n that_o this_o one_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mention_v by_o s._n cyprian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n he_o declare_v himself_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n our_o lord_n to_o manifest_a unity_n have_v constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o ordain_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v beginning_n from_o one_o and_o explicate_v who_o this_o one_o be_v he_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n upon_o peter_n be_v one_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v etc._n etc._n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n 55._o peter_n ep._n 55._o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o sacerdotal_a unity_n proceed_v s._n augustine_n 13._o augustine_n l._n the_o pastor_n c._n 13._o our_o lord_n commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n to_o commend_v unity_n in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o to_o one_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n s._n leo_n sva_fw-la leo_n serm._n 3._o the_o assump_n sva_fw-la peter_n be_v one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v constitate_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o peter_n may_v peculiar_o govern_v they_o all_o who_o christ_n also_o principal_o rule_v and_o s._n bernard_n speak_v to_o eugenius_n pope_n consider_v pope_n l._n 2._o the_o consider_v thou_o be_v one_o art_n pastor_n not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n but_o of_o all_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n christ_n commit_v all_o his_o sheep_n to_o one_o to_o commend_v unity_n in_o one_o flock_n and_o in_o one_o shepherd_n where_o there_o be_v unity_n there_o be_v perfection_n if_o therefore_o christ_n commit_v his_o whole_a flock_n to_o peter_n be_v one_o if_o one_o head_n among_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n among_o they_o their_o number_n be_v but_o small_a how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o schism_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n christ_n pray_v for_o he_o 22.32_o he_o luc._n 22.32_o have_v secure_v we_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v all_o his_o brethren_n have_v place_v he_o 166._o he_o aug._n ep_v 166._o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n in_o which_o even_o ill_a man_n be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o though_o he_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o other_o bishop_n as_o his_o coadjutor_n and_o they_o by_o inferion_n pastor_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n watch_v over_o the_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o bishop_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o labour_n thereof_o may_v be_v divide_v among_o many_o and_o yet_o chief_o commit_v to_o one_o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o peter_n among_o the_o most_o bless_a apostle_n say_v s._n leo_n 84._o leo_n ep._n 84._o there_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o honour_n a_o difference_n of_o power_n and_o although_o the_o election_n of_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o authority_n from_o which_o model_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n have_v proceed_v &_o with_o great_a providence_n it_o have_v be_v ordain_v that_o all_o shall_v not_o claim_v all_o thing_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o in_o several_a province_n there_o shall_v be_v several_a bishop_n who_o sentence_n shall_v hold_v the_o first_o rank_n among_o their_o brethren_n and_o again_o that_o other_o constitute_v in_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o ample_a charge_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v flow_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o none_o may_v ever_o dissent_v from_o their_o head_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o renown_a father_n and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o you_o that_o oppose_v it_o by_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o wren_n head_n place_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o a_o man_n show_v yourself_o not_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 16.13_o god_n math._n 16.13_o but_o to_o measure_v they_o by_o your_o shallow_a capacity_n not_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o supreme_a pastor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o consultation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o as_o without_o his_o assistance_n no_o multitude_n of_o prelate_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o with_o his_o help_n one_o may_v perform_v it_o as_o experience_n teach_v but_o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag_n 350._o 1._o that_o we_o can_v have_v certitude_n of_o any_o b._n of_o rome_n because_o his_o ordination_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o uncertain_a this_o you_o have_v object_v before_o and_o have_v receive_v your_o answer_n 7._o answer_n chap._n 5._o sect_n 7._o and_o s._n cyprian_n 9_o cyprian_n l._n 4._o ep_n 9_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o raise_v such_o doubt_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rebel_v against_o his_o ordination_n 2._o you_o object_n 350._o object_n pag._n 350._o john_n the_o twelth_n want_v year_n and_o other_o condition_n necessary_a for_o that_o dignity_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o intrusion_n and_o that_o therefore_o in_o his_o time_n the_o
church_n have_v no_o true_a visible_a head_n such_o as_o we_o require_v because_o of_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n this_o objection_n you_o borrow_v from_o baronius_n 955._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 955._o who_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o electâ—on_n of_o john_n be_v void_a because_o no_o true_a form_n be_v observe_v in_o it_o yet_o you_o pass_v over_o what_o he_o add_v as_o not_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n afterward_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n whereby_o the_o defect_n that_o interuened_a in_o his_o former_a election_n be_v supply_v and_o he_o receive_v and_o reverence_v as_o true_a pope_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v for_o his_o life_n monstrous_a it_o have_v be_v prove_v 2._o prove_v abouâ—_n chap._n 12._o sect_n 2._o that_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o pope_n or_o other_o bishop_n be_v not_o argument_n to_o disprove_v their_o authority_n god_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v by_o balaams_n ass_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v you_o 11.49_o you_o joâ—â—_n 11.49_o that_o notwithstanding_o caiphas_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n he_o prophesy_v or_o rather_o god_n by_o he_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foresee_v that_o caviller_n will_v arise_v have_v by_o s._n augustine_n 165._o augustine_n ep._n 165._o long_v since_o answer_v this_o your_o argument_n to_o a_o wrangle_a donatist_n and_o in_o he_o to_o you_o say_v if_o any_o traitor_n in_o those_o day_n have_v by_o surreption_n creep_v into_o that_o rank_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o even_o to_o anastasius_n or_o vrbanus_n who_o at_o this_o present_a sit_v in_o that_o chair_n it_o can_v work_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o innocent_a christian_n for_o who_o our_o lord_n provide_v say_v of_o wicked_a prelate_n do_v you_o what_o they_o say_v but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v it_o not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o speak_v to_o petilianus_n another_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o separate_n himself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o sacrilegious_a fury_n he_o add_v 51._o add_v cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 51._o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n who_o thou_o think_v to_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o fulfil_v be_v do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pharisee_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o any_o way_n wrong_v the_o chair_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v nay_o do_v he_o not_o commend_v that_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o reprehend_v they_o preserve_v entire_a the_o honour_n of_o the_o chair_n if_o you_o will_v think_v upon_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o defame_v blaspheme_v the_o apostolic_a chair_n with_o which_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v so_o s._n augustine_n to_o petilianus_n and_o so_o we_o to_o you_o sect_n v._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o any_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o head_n how_o ill_o advise_v you_o be_v to_o object_v either_o the_o multitude_n or_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v 7._o hear_v see_v above_o chap._n 7._o prope_fw-la sin_n &_o chap._n 12._o sect_n 7._o but_o because_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o that_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o faithful_a can_v certain_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v true_a pope_n you_o ask_v 352._o ask_v pag._n 352._o what_o resolution_n our_o church_n can_v have_v in_o such_o a_o case_n add_v moreover_o 353._o moreover_o pag._n 353._o that_o our_o article_n of_o believe_v this_o only_a singular_a roman_a pope_n without_o which_o faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v damn_v two_o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n at_o that_o time_n your_o question_n be_v a_o doubt_n spring_v from_o ignorance_n and_o your_o addition_n a_o untruth_n to_o your_o question_n s._n antoninus_n seqq_fw-la antoninus_n part._n 3_o â—is_fw-la 21._o c._n 2._o &_o seqq_fw-la have_v answer_v who_o treat_v of_o the_o schism_n which_o happen_v in_o time_n of_o vrban_n the_o six_o against_o who_o the_o french_a cardinal_n â—earing_v his_o severity_n and_o fly_v to_o anagnia_n create_v a_o new_a pope_n call_v he_o clement_n the_o seven_o prescribe_v this_o rule_n that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o two_o or_o more_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a pope_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o of_o they_o determinate_o to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o disiunctive_o he_o that_o have_v be_v canonical_o assumpt_v and_o which_o of_o they_o determinate_o that_o be_v faithful_a people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v but_o may_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o superior_n to_o which_o gerson_n schism_n gerson_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la hab_fw-mi se_fw-la temp_n schism_n add_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v temerarious_a iniutious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o hold_v as_o excommunicate_v or_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n those_o that_o adhere_v to_o either_o part_n or_o that_o carry_v themselves_o noutral_o and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n and_o to_o obey_v either_o of_o those_o pope_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v while_o the_o right_n of_o neither_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o s._n ambrose_n give_v to_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fast_v or_o not_o fast_v on_o saturdays_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o your_o so_o often_o repeat_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o for_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o this_o determinat_fw-la man_n be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o believe_v it_o with_o divine_a faith_n you_o confess_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o of_o our_o learned_a divine_n and_o that_o their_o opinion_n have_v never_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o with_o moral_a certainty_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o determinat_fw-la person_n who_o the_o whole_a church_n receave_v and_o object_v as_o her_o undoubted_a head_n and_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o neither_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o of_o two_o or_o three_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n for_o than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_a pope_n which_o be_v canonical_o choose_v without_o determine_v any_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a as_o s._n antoninus_n and_o gerson_n have_v teach_v instruct_v you_o how_o to_o carry_v yourself_o in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o i_o fear_v you_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o learn_v sect_n vi_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v doubtful_o head_v you_o allege_v 354.355.356_o allege_v pag._n 354.355.356_o that_o after_o 1600._o year_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v whether_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o our_o church_n be_v the_o roman_a pope_n or_o a_o council_n collect_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n against_o protestant_n before_o she_o have_v satisfy_v protestant_n in_o this_o one_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a judge_n so_o you_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o this_o division_n be_v inadequate_a since_o beside_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n and_o a_o council_n alone_o without_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v a_o three_o member_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o a_o council_n who_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a nor_o do_v any_o ever_o defend_v that_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v either_o in_o definition_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n nor_o a_o council_n alone_o without_o the_o pope_n but_o both_o of_o they_o together_o as_o they_o make_v one_o whole_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n and_o of_o the_o council_n as_o the_o representative_a body_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o supreme_a judge_n which_o
world_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a tradition_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n why_o do_v jewel_n say_v 4._o say_v apol._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n zuinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n why_o perkins_n 307._o perkins_n expos_fw-la of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v extinguish_v before_o luther_n time_n you_o outface_v and_o contradict_v your_o best_a learned_a brethren_n domestic_a &_o foreign_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o tell_v we_o 406._o we_o pag._n 406._o of_o a_o sentence_n of_o caluin_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v perish_v in_o africa_n egypt_n asia_n and_o among_o the_o grecian_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n not_o of_o caluin_n only_o but_o of_o many_o other_o if_o caluin_n deny_v that_o which_o together_o with_o they_o he_o affirm_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o since_o both_o he_o and_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o you_o come_v to_o find_v out_o and_o see_v in_o africa_n and_o greece_n a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o indeed_o that_o be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o in_o those_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o of_o roman_a catholic_n all_o the_o rest_n which_o in_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v absolute_a heretic_n 4._o heretic_n see_v above_o chap._n 41._o sect_n 4._o but_o you_o say_v 369._o say_v pag._n 369._o to_o charge_v protestant_n with_o hold_v a_o decay_n &_o error_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n unto_o bellarmine_n seem_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v a_o lewd_a slander_n you_o understand_v not_o bellarmine_n or_o else_o witting_o misinterpret_v his_o meaning_n he_o right_o observe_v 11._o observe_v l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n milie_n c._n 11._o that_o protestant_n hold_v two_o church_n the_o one_o visible_a the_o other_o invisible_a whereof_o you_o speak_v say_v init_fw-la say_v pag_n 10._o fin_n 11._o init_fw-la that_o by_o some_o you_o be_v slander_v with_o make_v two_o church_n but_o this_o to_o be_v no_o slander_n bellarmine_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o centurist_n who_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o i_o prove_v against_o you_o out_o of_o other_o protestant_n we_o say_v quoth_v whitaker_n 125._o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 14._o fol._n 125._o there_o be_v two_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v two_o church_n to_o the_o one_o the_o predestinat_a belong_v to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_a the_o one_o of_o these_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v whole_o invisible_a the_o other_o visible_a 1.3_o visible_a ibid._n q._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o q._n 1._o c._n 3.7.8_o &_o q._n 4._o c._n 1.3_o the_o same_o be_v stiff_o mantain_v by_o fulke_n 3._o fulke_n in_o cap._n 3._o math_n sect_n 3._o &_o in_o c._n 22._o sect_n 3._o when_o caluin_n and_o other_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o catholic_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o platonical_a idea_n and_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n no_o where_o existent_a but_o in_o your_o delude_a fancy_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o catholic_n with_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a hold_n to_o be_v one_o and_o that_o bellarmine_n prove_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o you_o say_v he_o hold_v that_o to_o have_v perish_v and_o your_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o have_v remain_v which_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o verity_n be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n whole_o perish_v nothing_o remain_v but_o a_o chimaera_n of_o a_o suppose_a invisible_a congregation_n which_o have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o only_o fantastic_a in_o your_o imagination_n and_o that_o you_o wrong_v bellarmine_n in_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n that_o a_o absolute_a decay_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o protestant_n you_o may_v not_o deny_v for_o afterward_o 406._o afterward_o pag._n 406._o you_o confess_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o as_o also_o bozius_n parifi_v you_o with_o the_o donatist_n which_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v whole_o perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v remain_v only_o in_o a_o few_o professor_n of_o their_o sect_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n which_o doctrine_n differ_v not_o from_o you_o who_o hold_v the_o catholike-church_n to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o many_o year_n and_o now_o to_o have_v no_o be_v but_o where_o your_o protestant_a professor_n be_v wherefore_o i_o ask_v you_o as_o s._n augustin_n 3._o augustin_n l._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 3._o do_v the_o donatist_n how_o can_v you_o vaunt_v to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o the_o have_v cease_v for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o again_o 2._o again_o de_fw-fr bapt_a l._n 3._o c._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v so_o long_a time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n or_o luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n be_v he_o spring_v up_o from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o what_o heaven_n be_v he_o fall_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v just_o exclaim_v against_o you_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n 101._o donatist_n in_o psal_n 101._o god_n church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o be_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a voice_n they_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v and_o the_o relic_n remain_v only_o on_o donatus_n on_o luther_n or_o caluin_n his_o side_n o_o proud_a and_o impious_a tongue_n 29._o tongue_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christ._n c._n 29._o sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n in_o your_o second_o thesis_n 369._o thesis_n pag._n 369._o you_o define_v the_o church_n catholic_a proper_o so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v militant_a to_o be_v multitude_n of_o all_o christian_a believer_n whensoever_o and_o whersoever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n this_o you_o say_v can_v err_v but_o your_o three_o thesis_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n that_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o this_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n this_o thesis_fw-la destroy_v the_o former_a for_o if_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.15_o world_n math._n 5.15_o and_o who_o god_n 4.12.14_o god_n ephes_n 4.12.14_o have_v provide_v as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o give_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o little_a one_o waver_v &_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o erroneus_fw-la doctrine_n may_v themselves_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o seduce_v with_o false_a doctrine_n they_o may_v also_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n what_o mean_v then_o be_v leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o err_v but_o you_o say_v 366._o say_v pag_n 366._o that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n of_o faith_n some_o of_o your_o own_o romish_a school_n have_v avouch_v these_o some_o if_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v cusanus_fw-la occam_n turrecremata_fw-la gerson_n and_o canus_n but_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o for_o those_o work_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o occam_n be_v forbid_v prohib_n forbid_v ind_n lib._n prohib_n and_o cusanus_fw-la have_v retract_v he_o turrecremata_fw-la speak_v not_o of_o the_o church_n representative_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o counsel_n which_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n which_o say_v he_o can_v err_v in_o faith_n though_o some_o member_n thereof_o may_v but_o withal_o he_o prove_v against_o you_o 2._o you_o sum._n the_o eccle_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o that_o the_o verity_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a counsel_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v infallible_a though_o not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o definition_n of_o counsel_n can_v be_v of_o force_n unless_o they_o be_v
and_o of_o such_o speech_n as_o be_v hardly_o think_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o furious_a devil_n himself_o no_o marvel_v they_o if_o oecolampadius_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o luther_n confession_n of_o faith_n pass_v this_o verdict_n on_o he_o he_o begin_v his_o former_a book_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o now_o he_o end_v this_o with_o the_o devil_n no_o wonder_n if_o conradus_n regius_n dom._n regius_n lib._n count_v joan._n hess_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n testify_v of_o he_o that_o god_n for_o his_o great_a pride_n do_v take_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o prophet_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n chap._n 22._o and_o in_o place_n of_o that_o his_o spirit_n give_v he_o a_o angry_a proud_a and_o li_a spirit_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o testimony_n joannes_n campanus_n a_o famous_a zuinglian_n 351._o zuinglian_n in_o colloq_fw-la lat._n luth._o to_o 2._o fol._n 351._o pass_v this_o censure_n on_o he_o quam_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la deumesse_n deum_fw-la tam_fw-la certus_fw-la &_o diabolicus_fw-la mendax_fw-la est_fw-la lutherus_n as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v god_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n he_o take_v he_o as_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o have_v one_o evening_n eat_v &_o drunken_a very_o liberal_o he_o be_v the_o next_o morning_n find_v dead_a in_o a_o most_o horrible_a manner_n passim_fw-la manner_n cochl_n in_o vita_fw-la luth._o &_o alij_fw-la passim_fw-la so_o ugly_a and_o deform_a that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o author_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o himself_o expect_v when_o he_o say_v latin_n say_v ep._n ad_fw-la spalat_n to_o 2._o epist_n latin_n not_o long_o before_o i_o daily_o wait_v for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o a_o heretic_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o origen_n med_n origen_n hom._n 3._o in_o exod._n ante_fw-la med_n orandum_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o contradict_v and_o stop_v that_o mouth_n which_o the_o devil_n open_v sect_n vi_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o any_o other_o church_n your_o thesis_n be_v affirmative_a 374._o affirmative_a pag._n 374._o your_o proof_n repetition_n of_o argument_n already_o answer_v one_o only_o you_o add_v here_o &_o repeat_v afterward_o again_o 400._o again_o pag._n 397._o &_o 400._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v possible_o err_v i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n you_o prove_v it_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n be_v teach_v &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n together_o but_o you_o confess_v there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o necessity_n ergo_fw-la in_o those_o former_a time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v it_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n in_o school_n that_o he_o argue_v absurd_o who_o propose_v a_o argument_n that_o make_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o adversary_n &_o to_o which_o therefore_o himself_o in_o 〈…〉_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v such_o iâ—_n this_o of_o yoâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o rome_n err_v not_o now_o in_o 〈…〉_o the_o eucharist_n to_o 〈…〉_o â—â—testants_n herein_o 〈…〉_o no_o such_o necessâ—â—â—_n profess_v thaâ—_n 〈…〉_o error_n in_o faith_n foâ—_n 〈…〉_o 178._o 〈…〉_o pag._n 276._o 178._o hold_v now_o the_o 〈…〉_o leeve_v the_o doctriâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o charist_n to_o infant_n upon_o 〈…〉_o ding_o to_o your_o principle_n â—â—red_v 〈…〉_o you_o can_v make_v i_o know_v not_o sure_o 〈…〉_o deny_v that_o the_o real_a administration_n 〈…〉_o infant_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n can_v gâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o solution_n to_o this_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o princâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d catholic_a doctrine_n be_v easy_o answer_v we_o have_v learn_v two_o sacred_a principle_n from_o the_o mouth_n our_o saviour_n the_o former_a be_v 3.5_o be_v joan._n 3.5_o if_o one_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o goâ—â—_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o muâ—â—_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n real_o or_o at_o least_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o be_v grow_v to_o perfect_a age_n when_o he_o caâ—_n 〈…〉_o ceave_v it_o real_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o 〈…〉_o intentional_o in_o desire_n by_o faith_n and_o other_o good_a actâ—_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o therefore_o the_o reâ—â—â—â—eceaving_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o salvation_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o christian_a catholic_a say_v s._n augustin_n 9_o augustin_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la orgi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 9_o neither_o believe_v nor_o say_v not_o teach_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n can_v be_v save_v and_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n he_o report_v 88_o report_v l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la ad_fw-la quodvul_n haer_fw-mi 88_o as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n the_o other_o principle_n be_v 6.34_o be_v joan._n 6.34_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o as_o well_o infant_n as_o other_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n either_o real_o or_o at_o least_o in_o vow_n and_o this_o vow_n may_v either_o be_v explicit_a that_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o can_v real_o be_v have_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o that_o in_o bapâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o vow_v of_o the_o holy_a euâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o the_o first_o 25._o first_o rescrip_n ad_fw-la council_n milevit_fw-la ep._n 25._o s._n auguâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—omas_fw-la of_o aquine_n as_o 〈…〉_o prove_v by_o the_o great_a 〈…〉_o â—â—e_z two_o most_o eminent_a 〈…〉_o â—â—n_fw-la 11._o â—â—n_fw-la repliq._n l._n 2._o troiseme_v obseru_n chap._n 11._o 4._o 11._o to._n 3._o in_o 3._o part_n disp_n 40._o sect_n 2._o §._o hinc_fw-la 4._o the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—â—s_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o no_o 〈…〉_o he_o corinth_n he_o tom._n 6._o in_o c._n 10.1_o ad_fw-la corinth_n ven._n 7._o ven._n tom._n 3._o contr._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c_o 7._o bid_v 〈…〉_o partakerof_o the_o body_n &_o 〈…〉_o â—â—er_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 〈…〉_o of_o that_o bread_n &_o of_o that_o 〈…〉_o use_v and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 〈…〉_o use_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n 〈…〉_o pupation_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o 〈…〉_o which_o the_o sacrament_n sigâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o â—â—ius_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n 〈…〉_o â—â—essity_n of_o baptise_v inâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o for_o they_o to_o receive_v 〈…〉_o â—â—ceaved_v before_o the_o be_v 〈…〉_o â—â—aptisme_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o â—â—â—â—â—aments_n â—â—righâ—â—y_o follow_v against_o the_o â—â—lagians_n thaâ—_n baptism_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o the_o end_n thâ—t_v thereby_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o least_o in_o vow_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o no_o other_o these_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o they_o have_v teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o admini_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o in_o vow_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptismer_n for_o that_o a_o real_a administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n she_o never_o teach_v which_o you_o and_o other_o protestant_n not_o understand_v impute_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o she_o assume_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o she_o have_v err_v in_o vary_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o once_o she_o teach_v to_o this_o thesis_n you_o add_v a_o other_o 375._o other_o pag._n 375._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o any_o other_o church_n christian_n which_o to_o be_v a_o shameful_a untruth_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v error_n in_o faith_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v on_o they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o prayer_n make_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o make_v to_o s_o peter_n nor_o for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v to_o secure_v they_o
peter_n cardinal_z albert_n b._n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n to_o who_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n and_o collect_v the_o alm_n be_v commit_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o indulgence_n make_v choice_n of_o tetzelius_n a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n whereat_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n augustine_n order_n and_o especial_o staupitius_n the_o vicar_n general_a and_o martin_n luther_n be_v offend_v oppose_v themselves_o hope_v by_o favour_n of_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o get_v the_o place_n for_o themselves_o but_o miss_v of_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n commit_v as_o they_o pretend_v in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o indulgence_n but_o luther_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o contention_n spirit_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o publish_v in_o print_n 95._o proposition_n about_o the_o nature_n institution_n end_n and_o effect_n of_o indulgence_n diverse_a of_o which_o be_v censure_v by_o tetzelius_n as_o heretical_a and_o luther_n thereupon_o complain_v of_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n but_o by_o mediation_n of_o friend_n which_o he_o procure_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o be_v then_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n luther_n appear_v before_o he_o and_o give_v up_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o submission_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o holy_a roman_a church_n in_o all_o her_o say_n and_o do_n present_a past_a and_o to_o come_v but_o nevertheless_o be_v get_v from_o the_o cardinal_n he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o former_a contention_n and_o beside_o a_o public_a disputation_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o eckius_fw-la at_o lipsia_n against_o indulgence_n he_o diwlge_v many_o other_o scoff_a pamplet_n &_o treatise_n to_o call_v in_o doubt_n and_o bring_v in_o contempt_n diverse_a other_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o whence_o have_v follow_v all_o the_o calamity_n that_o in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ensue_v since_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n these_o the_o beginning_n of_o luther_n revolt_n proceed_v mere_o from_o his_o covetousness_n pride_n envy_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o indulgence_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o he_o and_o his_o order_n for_o he_o protest_v afterward_o at_o that_o time_n he_o neither_o intend_v nor_o dream_v of_o any_o change_n but_o fall_v into_o those_o contention_n casual_o and_o against_o his_o will_n not_o well_o know_v then_o what_o indulgence_n mean_v 1._o mean_v see_v brerel_n luther_n life_n chap._n 1._o sect_n 1._o now_o you_o come_v in_o to_o act_v your_o part_n init_fw-la part_n pag._n 381._o fin_n 382._o init_fw-la and_o promise_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n the_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o practice_n heap_v up_o riches_n by_o they_o and_o first_o you_o except_v against_o the_o pope_n 383._o pope_n pag_n 383._o for_o condemn_v this_o proposition_n of_o luther_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n this_o have_v be_v alleady_o answer_v 4._o answer_v see_v above_o chap._n 4._o and_o declare_v what_o power_n the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v not_o herein_o 2._o to_o prone_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n you_o produce_v many_o author_n 389._o author_n pag._n 382._o 383._o 384._o 385._o 386._o 389._o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o class_n the_o first_o be_v of_o heretic_n as_o cornelius_n agrippa_n a_o magician_n paul_n a_o venetian_a friar_n condemn_v a_o few_o year_n since_o for_o heresy_n fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la acta_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n controversiae_fw-la memorabiles_fw-la all_o of_o they_o be_v treatise_n of_o protestant_n set_v forth_o without_o name_n of_o their_o author_n and_o prohibit_v to_o these_o you_o add_v thuanus_n 385._o thuanus_n pag._n 385._o who_o you_o call_v our_o noble_a historian_n but_o we_o bequeath_v he_o to_o you_o as_o one_o who_o writing_n show_v he_o to_o be_v you_o nor_o be_v you_o content_v to_o cite_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a author_n but_o falsify_v he_o he_o rail_v against_o pope_n leo_n for_o ordain_v that_o when_o a_o bishopric_n or_o abbacy_n in_o france_n be_v vacant_a for_o the_o avoid_v of_o simony_n and_o other_o inconueniencet_n a_o person_n fit_a for_o those_o dignity_n be_v present_v by_o the_o king_n &_o ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o word_n in_o latin_a as_o you_o cite_v they_o be_v peccatum_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la muneribus_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la leo_fw-la mox_fw-la graviore_fw-la cumulavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o indulgence_n but_o only_o of_o confer_v sacred_a or_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o office_n but_o you_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o turn_n against_o indulgence_n corrupt_v they_o translate_n in_o sacris_fw-la muneribus_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la thus_o of_o ill_o disperse_v indulgence_n leo_fw-la say_v you_o to_o his_o sin_n of_o ill_o disperse_v indulgence_n add_v a_o far_o great_a be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a imposture_n and_o the_o like_v you_o commit_v again_o 389._o again_o pag._n 389._o when_o speak_v of_o luther_n separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o say_v luther_n be_v a_o passive_a therein_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o he_o else_o why_o be_v it_o that_o your_o own_o thuanus_n speak_v of_o this_o separation_n say_v that_o some_o in_o those_o day_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o pope_n leo._n this_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n than_o the_o former_a for_o thuanus_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n of_o luther_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o against_o alter_v the_o custom_n former_o observe_v in_o the_o election_n of_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n in_o france_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o antonius_n pratensis_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n though_o out_o of_o his_o own_o spleen_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o add_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o want_v some_o that_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o pope_n leo._n what_o connexion_n have_v this_o with_o luther_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n you_o can_v excuse_v it_o from_o a_o grand_a imposture_n to_o the_o second_o class_n may_v be_v reduce_v massonius_n polydore_n virgil_n and_o erasmus_n who_o speak_v not_o aggainst_a the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o very_a point_n they_o speak_v temeraious_o and_o overlash_v those_o their_o work_n you_o know_v be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n why_o do_v you_o allege_v they_o as_o of_o authority_n against_o we_o the_o three_o class_n be_v of_o approve_a catholic_a author_n of_o who_o you_o first_o produce_v fin_n produce_v pag._n 384._o fin_n roffensis_n say_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n but_o you_o change_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n pass_v from_o the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n of_o which_o roffensis_n speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o infer_v that_o because_o roffensis_n find_v not_o the_o use_n or_o practice_v of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o which_o in_o that_o very_a article_n he_o effectual_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n 2._o he_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o necessity_n of_o use_v they_o in_o those_o begining_n as_o afterward_o 3._o he_o show_v that_o catholic_a divines_n prove_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v most_o ancient_a out_o of_o the_o station_n so_o much_o frequent_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grant_v some_o in_o his_o time_n 4._o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n 24._o augustine_n l_o 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n c._n 24._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o second_o author_n you_o produce_v 135._o produce_v pag._n 135._o be_v alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o say_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la hac_fw-la occasione_n sunt_fw-la contemnendae_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la quod_fw-la earum_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la videatur_fw-la sero_fw-la receptus_fw-la which_o word_n you_o pervert_v change_n videatur_fw-la into_o fit_a but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o translate_n they_o false_o for_o you_o render_v they_o thus_o indulgence_n be_v not_o
she_o be_v but_o antioch_n nor_o shall_v she_o then_o have_v any_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o now_o antioch_n have_v not_o since_o the_o removal_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v from_o thence_o but_o therefore_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o you_o write_v this_o grand_a imposture_n be_v at_o this_o present_a the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n or_o while_o hereafter_o she_o shall_v remain_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n may_v err_v in_o faith_n be_v to_o argue_v à _fw-fr sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la ad_fw-la sensum_fw-la compositum_fw-la and_o to_o infer_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o perhaps_o be_v possible_a but_o never_o shall_v be_v be_v already_o in_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o it_o may_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v though_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o england_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o canterbury_n to_o carlisle_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v not_o now_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o this_o a_o sophism_n and_o so_o be_v you_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n grant_v that_o the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n &_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n though_o there_o appear_v no_o likelihood_n thereof_o ergo_fw-la infer_v you_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o your_o divine_n the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v now_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o while_o she_o be_v the_o see_v of_o s._n peter_n no_o less_o than_o she_o may_v if_o his_o see_n be_v already_o remove_v from_o thence_o who_o see_v not_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v sophistical_a and_o to_o sophistry_n you_o join_v fraud_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v not_o his_o see_n at_o rome_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n but_o only_o by_o humane_a election_n you_o 21._o you_o pag._n 21._o allege_v suarez_n 10._o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_n virt_n theol._n disp_n 10._o sect_n 3._o n._n 10._o say_v that_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nothing_o appear_v of_o any_o such_o ordinance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o from_o tradition_n here_o you_o break_v of_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o suarez_n word_n and_o conceal_v his_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n both_o before_o and_o after_o these_o his_o word_n which_o you_o cull_v out_o he_o express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v more_o pious_a and_o probable_a that_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n appear_v to_o s._n peter_n command_v he_o to_o place_v his_o see_v at_o rome_n which_o he_o ptove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n all_o which_o you_o conceal_v and_o cite_v he_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o same_o abuse_n you_o offer_v to_o valentia_n bellarmine_n and_o azor._n for_o all_o these_o prove_v with_o many_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o other_o forcible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o to_o be_v safe_a though_o not_o express_o the_o fide_fw-la sect_n vii_o your_o seven_o argument_n that_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v canonical_o choose_v be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n all_o catholic_n believe_v as_o undoubted_a matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o this_o individual_a person_n v._o g._n vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n of_o divine_n hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n yet_o diverse_a other_o defend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o moral_a certaynty_a you_o not_o know_v how_o to_o solve_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n otherwise_o then_o by_o rail_v against_o it_o fine_a it_o pag._n 23._o fine_a &_o call_v it_o a_o jesuitical_a faith_n both_o gross_o false_a &_o wicked_o blasphemous_a assume_v the_o second_o as_o grant_v which_o i_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o opinion_n do_v not_o grant_v but_o deny_v for_o the_o church_n propose_v unto_o we_o this_o individual_a man_n vrban_n the_o eight_o as_o true_a pope_n it_o be_v not_o only_o moral_o but_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o certain_a that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o vrban_n the_o eight_o be_v find_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o true_a baptism_n ordination_n election_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o requisite_a for_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v in_o propose_v other_o verity_n of_o faith_n so_o nether_a in_o propose_v this_o man_n to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n wherefore_o our_o belief_n that_o this_o man_n be_v true_a pope_n be_v not_o humane_a moral_a and_o fallible_a but_o divine_a and_o infallible_a unless_o you_o will_v question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o humane_a and_o fallible_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o other_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o individual_a man_n be_v true_a pope_n yet_o the_o author_n thereof_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o theological_a conclusion_n so_o certain_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v it_o be_v worthy_a of_o flame_n sect_n viii_o your_o eight_o argument_n your_o eight_o argument_n 27._o argument_n pag._n 25._o 26._o 27._o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a proof_n unless_o to_o prove_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o rail_v against_o we_o call_v it_o new_a false_a scandalous_a pernicious_a heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o we_o perjure_a person_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a froth_n of_o injurious_a word_n deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o contempt_n chap._n vi_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o whole_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o demand_v which_o church_n be_v the_o head_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o church_n be_v first_o found_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o priority_n of_o time_n or_o antiquity_n and_o call_v those_o church_n mother_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v found_v after_o they_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n a_o daughter_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v found_v before_o she_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 9_o church_n theodor._n l._n 5._o histor_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n for_o you_o know_v and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o our_o doctrine_n 38._o doctrine_n pag._n 29._o &_o 38._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o church_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v you_o know_v right_a well_o that_o the_o mother-hood_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n ground_v on_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendent_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o say_v s._n chrysologus_fw-la eutych_n chrysologus_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la eutych_n peter_n still_o live_v and_o govern_v be_v the_o head_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o unto_o which_o say_v s._n 3._o s._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o irenaeus_n all_o church_n be_v necessary_o to_o agree_v by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o mighty_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n she_o be_v call_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n ibid._n irenaeus_n ibid._n and_o origen_n 12._o origen_n apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o hist_o c._n 12._o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o by_o s._n cyprian_n praelat_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicit_fw-la praelat_fw-la the_o root_n the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o episcopal_a power_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v 3._o begin_v l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n